Story of Prophet Yusha Bin Nun (Joshua) – Riyadus Saliheen- Dr.Saleh As-Saleh [Audio|En]

Listen / Download Mp3 Here (Time 32:46)

The following is posted from Riyadus Saliheen Published by Dar-us-Salam

Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said:

“One of the earlier Prophets who was out on an expedition proclaimed among his people that no man should follow him who had married a woman with whom he wished to cohabit but had not yet done so, or who had built houses on which he had not yet put the roofs, or who had bought sheep or pregnant she-camels and was expecting them to produce young. He, then, went on the expedition and approached the town at the time of the ‘Asr prayer or little before it. He then told the sun that both it and he were under command and prayed Allah to hold it back for them, so it was held back till Allah gave him victory. He collected the spoils and it (meaning fire) came to devour these, but did not. He said that among the people there was a man who stole from the booty. He told them that a man from every tribe must swear allegiance to him, and when a man’s hand stuck to his, he said: “There is thief among you and every individual of your tribe must swear allegiance to me”. (In course of swearing of allegiance,) hands of two or three persons stuck to his hand. He said: “The thief is among you”. They brought him a head of gold like a cow’s head and when he laid it down, the fire came and devoured the spoils. Spoils were not allowed to anyone before us, then Allah allowed spoils to us as He saw our weakness and incapacity and allowed them to us”.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Commentary:

1. In the opinion of Imam As-Suyuti, the Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) referred to in this Hadith was Prophet Yusha` bin Nun (Joshua). His conduct shows that it is necessary to make suitable arrangements for the worldly needs of those who are engaged in the Cause of Allah so that they can concentrate on their struggle without any distraction.

2. The lawfulness of the booty of war fought in the way of Allah is a specialty of the Muslim Ummah. Before the advent of Islam (the Shar’iah of Prophet Muhammad (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam)), the booty of war which was free from dishonesty used to be consumed by fire. This Hadith also confirms the miracle of the Prophet Yusha’ (Joshua) in which the movement of the sun was stopped until he had conquered the village.

Jihad in Islam – Dr. Saleh as Saleh [Audio|En]

01- Jihaad – Introduction
[audio http://salafiaudio.files.wordpress.com/2014/09/jihaad-introduction-saleh-as-saleh.mp3]

02- Jihaad – Stages
[audio https://salafiaudio.files.wordpress.com/2014/09/jihaad-stages-saleh-as-saleh.mp3]

03- Jihaad – Fundamentals
[audio https://salafiaudio.files.wordpress.com/2014/09/jihaad-fundamentals-conditions-saleh-as-saleh.mp3]

The Conspirators – Sheikh Saaleh bin Sa’d as-Suhaymee

As sallamu alaikum wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu

A few days ago (13th Ramadaan), in the masjid of the Prophet (sallalahu alahi  wa sallam) in Medina, in his explanation of Usool-us-Sunnah of Imaam Ahmad, Sheikh Saaleh bin Sa’d as-Suhaymee (hafidhahullah) said:

“My brothers, do not forget your brothers in Palestine, Syria, Iraq and in every place in your supplications because of these well-known conspiracies which have been agreed upon by all from amongst the disbelievers from the Jews and the Christians, the hizb-ul-Iblees (the party of Iblees), the Raafidah and other than them. They are agreed upon in concocting these conspiracies to divert the Muslims away from Tawheed and to put them to trial and so that they can reach their goals of completely eradicating the Muslims of Ahlus-Sunnah.

However, they will bring in loss (upon themselves) – by the permission of Allah – whether it is the Jews and the Christians of the west and the east, or the party of Iblees, or the Raafidah or those who conspire with them against Ahlus-Sunnah, or the Khawaarij or other than them. All of these (groups) will come to an end – by the permission of Allah. Every time a tentacle from amongst them appears, it will be cut off, and Allah will cut off their tentacles – by the permission of Allah, The Most High…”

The Sheikh then stressed the importance of the Muslims returning back to Allah and to have reliance upon Him alone. He mentioned how the day before someone in Gaza had even called upon Salaah-ud-Deen al-Ayubee (rahimahullah) to help them and that this is the very essence of Shirk. The Sheikh said:

“How do you expect to be rescued (from these trials) whilst you are calling upon other than Allah?”

He then advised the Muslims to call upon Allah alone and not upon anyone else, including the Prophet (sallalahu alahi wa sallam). He then supplicated for the destruction of all these groups, whether it is the ‘devils’ of the Khawaarij and The Islamic state of Iraq and the Levant, or the ‘devils’ of the Jews and the Christians in the east and the west or the ‘devils’ of the Raafidah or the hizb of Iblees. He then said:

“…By Allah, the Jews and the Christians and the west and the east are not the enemies of the Raafidah. They are not the enemies of the Khawaarij. They are the ones who brought them in, they are the ones who armed them and they are the ones who sold weapons to them. This is because the goal which they have in mind is to completely eradicate Ahlus-Sunnah, the Salafees, Ahlus-Sunnah Wal Jammah. However, they will bring in loss, failure and disappointment (upon themselves) by the permission of Allah, The Most Merciful…”

The transcription of the Sheikh’s words can be found at:

www.sahab.net/forums/index.php?showtopic=145310

May Allah save the Muslims from the conspiracies of the Jews and Christians, the Raafidah and the Khawaarij. Aameen.

Abu Yusuf, Sagheer
Courtesy : West London Dawah Yahoo groups

The Ruling of Suicide Bombing Operations which have increased in Modern Times – Shaykh AbdusSallaam as-Suhaymee

By Shaykh AbdusSallaam bin Salim bin Raja’ as-Suhaymee
Translated by Abbas Abu Yahya

Shaykh AbdusSallaam as-Suhaymee said:

‘Indeed the issue of speaking about Suicide missions, is that whether the person who is fought against, is he actually from the combatants, and that Jihad in reality is facing the Kuffar in  a battle.

Suicide Missions have become a modern day fashion, and many people are sympathetic with the one who carries it out by looking at the goal behind these missions.  The sympathetic person finds it sufficient from these missions that the intent of executing these missions is to raise the statement of Tawheed, and to aid Islaam and humble theKuffar as they claim.

However, what is the Sharia’ ruling regarding these Suicide Missions?

[The Ends Do not Justify the Means]

Indeed it is known from the Sharia’ that a good intention on its own is not sufficient to allow an action to be permissible according to the Sharia’.  These people, who carry out Suicide Missions, propel themselves by saying that the means to the end take the same rulings of the intended goals, so if the goal is legislated in the Sharia’ then its means are also legislated in the Sharia’.  However this is not acceptable, because the ends do not justify the means absolutely, rather it is obligatory that the means also have to be legislated in the Sharia’ to fulfill the goals in the Sharia’.  As for, if the means are not legislated in the Sharia’ then it is not sufficient for the goal to be legislated.  The principle for this is mentioned in Bukhari and Muslim from the saying of the MessengersallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam-: ( من عمل عملا ليس عليه أمرنا فهو رد )

‘Whoever does an action which we have not commanded then it is rejected.’

So every action which is not in accordance with the command of Allaah or His Messenger then it is rejected (Allaah does not accept it) from the one who does it, no matter how good his intention was.

Now that this point has been established, then indeed the well regarded scholars of today hold the view that these acts of suicide are not permissible, and from these scholars are: the respected Shaykh AbdulAzeez bin Baz -Rahimullaah-, and the noble Shaykh Muhammad bin Salih al-Uthaymeen, the respected Shaykh AbdulAzeez bin Abdullaah Alaa-Shaykh, the noble Shaykh Salih bin Fawzan al-Fawzan, and Shaykh AbdulAzeez ar-Rajihi, and Shaykh AbdulMuhsin al-Ubaykan and others.

The Sharia’ proofs from the Book and the Sunnah and the intellect, show that these operations are Haram according to the Sharia’.

From the Book of Allaah:

1- The saying of Allaah Ta’ala:

<<  إِنْ يَمْسَسْكُمْ قَرْحٌ فَقَدْ مَسَّ الْقَوْمَ قَرْحٌ مِثْلُهُ وَتِلْكَ الْأَيَّامُ نُدَاوِلُهَا بَيْنَ النَّاسِ وَلِيَعْلَمَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَيَتَّخِذَ مِنْكُمْ شُهَدَاءَ وَاللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ الظَّالِمِينَ   >>

<< If a wound (and killing) has touched you, be sure a similar wound (and killing) has touched the others. And so are the days (good and not so good), We give to men by turns, that Allaah may test those who believe, and that He may take martyrs from among you. And Allaah likes not the Zâlimûn (polytheists and wrong­doers).>>[Ala-Imraan: 140]

The proof being: that this Ayaah contains the evidence for a principle, which is, that seeking martyrdom in the path of Allaah is a selection made by Allaah and the choice of Allaah Subhanahu, and it is not for everyone who wants to be a martyr. The view that it is permissible to carry out suicide missions to kill the enemy nullifies this principle. The proof for this point in this Ayaah is the saying of Allaah Subhanahu: << آمَنُوا وَيَتَّخِذَ مِنْكُمْ شُهَدَاءَ >> <<and that He may take martyrs from among you>>

So Allaah is the One who chooses who is martyred in His Way. As for the one who commits suicide to kill the enemy then he is not a martyr, because he himself has appointed the time in  which to die, and this in the Sharia’ is defined as suicide.

2- The saying of Allaah Ta’ala:

<< إِنَّ اللَّهَ اشْتَرَى مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ بِأَنَّ لَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ يُقَاتِلُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيَقْتُلُونَ وَيُقْتَلُونَ >>

<<Verily, Allaah has purchased of the believers their lives and their properties; for the price that theirs shall be Paradise. They fight in Allaah’s Cause, so they kill (others) and are killed. >> [Tawbah:111]

3- The saying of Allaah Ta’ala:

<< وَمَنْ يُقَاتِلْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَيُقْتَلْ أَوْ يَغْلِبْ فَسَوْفَ نُؤْتِيهِ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا >><<and whoso fights in the Cause of Allaah, and is killed or gets victory, We shall bestow on him a great reward.>> [Nisa:74]

The proof being from these two Ayaat: that the one who kills himself with explosives or in other ways wanting to kill the enemy then it is not correct to label him as a martyr;because the martyr is the one who is killed by the enemy. In the first Ayaahthose that have been promised Paradise are two types:

The combatant and the one killed by the enemy. And in the second Ayaah: the one promised with great reward is the one who is killed by the enemy or the one who is victorious, however whoever kills himself with explosives does not enter under the meaning of these two Ayaat.

4- The saying of Allaah Ta’ala:

<< وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ بِكُمْ رَحِيمًا () وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ عُدْوَانًا وَظُلْمًا فَسَوْفَ نُصْلِيهِ نَارًا وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى اللَّهِ يَسِيرًا  >>

<<And do not kill yourselves (nor kill one another). Surely, Allaah is Most Merciful to you. And whoever commits that through aggression and injustice, We shall cast him into the Fire, and that is easy for Allaah.>> [Nisa:29-30]

The proof being: This Ayaah generally includes a person committing suicide, and these type of suicide operations include killing the innocent, from women, old people and children, and there is no doubt that this is from transgression and oppression, and the one who carries out a suicide mission is deserving of this severe warning and it applies to him.

From the Sunnah:

1- From Abu Huraira –radiAllaah anhu- who said: That the Messenger of Allaah sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam said:

من قتل نفسه بحديدة فحديدته في يده يتوجأ بها في بطنه في نار جهنم خالدا مخلدا فيها أبدا و من شرب سما فقتل نفسه فهو يتحساه في نار جهنم خالدا مخلدا فيها أبدا و من تردى من جبل فقتل نفسه فهو يتردى في نار جهنم خالدا مخلدا فيها أبدا

‘Whoever kills himself with an iron weapon, will be carrying that weapon in his hand and stabbing his abdomen with it in the (Hell) Fire wherein he will abide eternally forever. and whoever drinks poison and kills himself with it, he will be carrying his poison in his hand and drinking it in the (Hell) Fire wherein he will abide eternally forever. and whoever jumps off a mountain and kills himself, he will be jumping off into the (Hell) Fire wherein he will abide eternally forever.’

[Collected by Bukhari & Muslim]

2- From Thaabit bin Dhihak that the Messenger of Allaah sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallamsaid:

من قتل نفسه بشيء عذب به يوم القيامة

‘Whoever kills himself with something  then he will be punished with that thing on the day of Judgement.’

[Collected by Bukhari & Muslim]

3- From Abu Huraira –radiAllaah anhu- who said: That the Prophet sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam said:

الذي يخنق نفسه يخنقها في النار و الذي يطعنها يطعنها في النار

‘Whoever strangles himself then he will strangle himself in the Hell-Fire, and whoever stabs himself then he will stab himself in the Hell-Fire.’

[Collected by Bukhari]

The proof being from these Ahadeeth:

That these Ahadeeth generally show that it is prohibited for a person to kill himself no matter what the reasons are, and this includes everyone that kills himself with whichever means used.

From the Intellect:

1- That these operations indeed bring a backlash with a greater evil consequence upon Islaam and the Muslims, whether that is in Palestine or in any other place.  These operations in reality show contempt and scorn of the blood of the Muslims, and sacrifices for these operations are with no benefit worth mentioning.

2- That these operations actually fulfill the aims of the enemies of Islaam in an indirect way, by giving the enemies of Islaam the excuse by which they have fulfilled their aims in the easiest way, along with the clear weakness of the Muslims in defending themselves.

3- That these suicide missions which are aimed at other than those who are combatants from women, children and old people are a deterrent against the  Deen of Allaah, because of the oppression of these suicide missions and their harshness, cheating, treachery, lying and all of these are contradictory to the Sharia’ of Islaam, all of them are contradictory and the explanation of that is from the following points:

First point: that the Deen of Islaam is the Deen of justice even in dealing with the enemy, so their oppression against the Muslims does not in turn justify oppressing them.

Allaah Ta’ala said:

<< وَلَا يَجْرِمَنَّكُمْ شَنَآنُ قَوْمٍ أَنْ صَدُّوكُمْ عَنِ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ أَنْ تَعْتَدُوا وَتَعَاوَنُوا عَلَى الْبِرِّ وَالتَّقْوَى وَلَا تَعَاوَنُوا عَلَى الْإِثْمِ وَالْعُدْوَانِ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ >>

<< and let not the hatred of some people in (once) stopping you from Al-­Masjid­ al-­Haraam (in Makkah) lead you to transgression (and hostility on your part). Help one another in Al-­Birr and At-­Taqwa (virtue, righteousness and piety); but do not help one another in sin and transgression. And fear Allaah. Verily, Allaah is Severe in punishment.>> [Maidah:2]

Allaah Ta’ala said:

<< يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُونُوا قَوَّامِينَ لِلَّهِ شُهَدَاءَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلَا يَجْرِمَنَّكُمْ شَنَآنُ قَوْمٍ عَلَى أَلَّا تَعْدِلُوا اعْدِلُوا هُوَ أَقْرَبُ لِلتَّقْوَى وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَبِيرٌ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ >>

<<O you who believe! Stand out firmly for Allaah and be just witnesses and let not the enmity and hatred of others make you avoid justice. Be just: that is nearer to piety, and fear Allaah. Verily, Allaah is Well­Acquainted with what you do.>> [Maidah:8]

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth Qudsi that Allaah Subhanahu wa Ta’ala said:

‘O My worshippers, I have forbidden oppression for Myself and have made it forbidden amongst you, so do not oppress one another.’ [Collected by Muslim.]

There is no doubt that aiming for innocent people and killing them due to the crime of someone else is from the severest of Dhulm (oppression).

Second point: that the Deen of Islaam is the Deen of mercy and doing goodness, and this is not just to human beings alone, but even to animals, and these suicide missions are in contradiction to mercy.

Third point: That the Deen of Islaam is a Deen of courage and sacrifice, and it is not courage to hide behind treachery and deception. Indeed Allaah ordered us at the inception of fighting a people, between whom we have a contract with or at the time we fear from them an action, Allaah ordered us to give them an announcement of war before launching war against them.  Allaah – Subhanahu – said: << وَإِمَّا تَخَافَنَّ مِنْ قَوْمٍ خِيَانَةً فَانْبِذْ إِلَيْهِمْ عَلَى سَوَاءٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْخَائِنِينَ >>

<<If you fear treachery from any people throw back (their covenant) to them (so as to be) on equal terms (that there will be no more covenant between you and them). Certainly Allaah likes not the treacherous.>> [Anfal:58]

Allaah obligated upon us that even in war with them that we do not kill except those who fight us from amongst their men. And these people who carryout suicide missions commit a great crime against Islaam and the Muslims, so they ascribed Islaam to oppression, treachery and cheating. Islaam is not aided with oppression nor with cheating.

What becomes clear from what has preceded, from the clear, authentic evidence that suicide operations are not allowed, which some have entitled: ‘martyr missions’ and that those who hold it to be permissible do not have any clear authentic proof what so ever, and what they use as proof for its permissibility is either a proof which is not authentic or it does not indicate to what they claim, and no one rejects this point except an ignorant person or someone who follows his desires.

And Allaah Knows Best.

[Taken From: ‘Jihad fee Islaam’ by Shaykh AbdusSallaam as-Suhaymee p.112 ]

All Praise belongs to Allaah, may His peace and blessings be upon our final Prophet Muhammad, his family, his Companions and all those who follow his guidance.

The One Who Commits Suicide – By Imaam ad-Dhahabi

Taken from ‘Al-Kabair’ The Major Sins
By Imaam ad-Dhahabi
Translated by Abbas Abu Yahya

The Major sin – Twenty-Five

The One Who Commits Suicide which is from the Greatest of Sins

Allaah Ta’aala says:

<< And do not kill yourselves, indeed Allaah is Most Merciful to you.

And whoever commits that through aggression and injustice, We shall cast him into the Fire, and that is easy for Allaah. If you avoid the major sins which you are forbidden to do, We shall remit from you your (small) sins, and admit you to a Noble Entrance (i.e. Paradise). >>

Allaah Ta’aala says:

<< And those who invoke not any other ilâh (god) along with Allaah, nor kill such life as Allaah has forbidden……>>

191 – Narrated by Jundub ibn Abdullaah radiAllaah anhu :

That the Prophet sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam said, “Amongst the nations before you was a man who had a wound, and growing impatient (with its pain), he took a knife and cut his hand with it and the blood did not stop until he died. Allaah said, ‘My Slave hurried to bring death upon himself so I have forbidden him (to enter) Paradise.’

Agreed upon by Bukhari & Muslim

192 – Narrated Abu Huraira radiAllaah anhu who said:

That the Messenger of Allaah sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam said:

“Whoever kills himself with an iron weapon, will be carrying that weapon in his hand and stabbing his abdomen with it in the (Hell) Fire wherein he will abide eternally forever. and whoever drinks poison and kills himself with it, he will be carrying his poison in his hand and drinking it in the (Hell) Fire wherein he will abide eternally forever; “

Agreed upon by Bukhari & Muslim

193 – In an authentic hadeeth: A person was wounded, he hurried death and killed himself with the tip of his sword, the Prophet sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam said: “He is from the people of the fire.”

194 – It is narrated on the authority of Yahya bin Abee Katheer, on the authority of Abee Qilaaba, on the authority of Thabit bin al-Dahhak:

That the Prophet sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam  said : “Cursing a believer is like killing him, and whoever accuses a believer of Kufr then he is like his killer, and he who killed himself with something in this world then Allaah will punish him with that (very thing) on the Day of Resurrection.

Authentic hadeeth

All Praise belongs to Allaah, may His peace and blessings be upon our final Prophet Muhammad, his family, his companions and all those who follow his guidance.

Obligation of Jihad

Imam Al-Nawawi’s Riyad-us-Saliheen
Chapter 234
Obligation of Jihad

Allah, the Exalted, says:

And fight against the Mushrikun (polytheists, pagans, idolaters, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah) collectively as they fight against you collectively. But know that Allah is with those who are Al-Muttaqun (the pious).” (9:36)

Jihad (holy fighting in Allah’s Cause) is ordained for you (Muslims) though you dislike it, and it may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you and that you like a thing which is bad for you. Allah knows but you do not know.” (2:216)

March forth, whether you are light (being healthy, young and wealthy) or heavy (being ill, old and poor), and strive hard with your wealth and your lives in the Cause of Allah” (9:41)

Verily, Allah has purchased of the believers their lives and their properties for (the price) that theirs shall be the Jannah. They fight in Allah’s Cause, so they kill (others) and are killed. It is a promise in truth which is binding on Him in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel) and the Qur’an. And who is truer to his covenant than Allah? Then rejoice in the bargain which you have concluded. That is the supreme success.” (9:111)

Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home), except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame), and those who strive hard and fight in the Cause of Allah with their wealth and their lives. Allah has preferred in grades those who strive hard and fight with their wealth and their lives above those who sit (at home). Unto each, Allah has promised good (Jannah), but Allah has preferred those who strive hard and fight, above those who sit (at home) by a huge reward. Degrees of (higher) grades from Him, and forgiveness and mercy. And Allah is Ever Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (4:95, 96)

O you who believe! Shall I guide you to a trade that will save you from a painful torment? That you believe in Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam)), and that you strive hard and fight in the Cause of Allah with your wealth and your lives: that will be better for you, if you but know! (If you do so) He will forgive you your sins, and admit you into Gardens under which rivers flow, and pleasant dwellings in `Adn (Eden) Jannah; that is indeed the great success. And also (He will give you) another (blessing) which you love: help from Allah (against your enemies) and a near victory. And give glad tidings (O Muhammad (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam)) to the believers.” (61:10-13)

The Qur’anic Ayat relating to the subject under study are many. The Ahadith are also many; these include the following:

1285.   Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) was asked, “Which deed is the best?” He (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) replied, “Faith in Allah and His Messenger.” He (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) was asked, “What is next?” He (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) replied, “Jihad (holy fighting) in the Cause of Allah.” Then he was asked: “What is after that (in goodness)?” He (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) replied, “Hajj Mabrur (which is accepted by Allah).”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1286.   Ibn Mas`ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: I asked the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam): “Which action is dearest to Allah?” He (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) replied, “Performing As-Salat (the prayer) at its earliest fixed time.” I asked, “What is next (in goodness)?” He (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Kindness towards parents.” I asked, “What is next (in goodness)?” He (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “To participate in Jihad in the Cause of Allah.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1287.  Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) was asked: “Which deed is the best?” He (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) replied, “Faith in Allah and Jihad (fighting, struggle) in the Cause of Allah.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1288.  Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Verily! Setting out in the early morning or in the evening in order to fight in Allah’s way is better than the world and what it contains.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1289.   Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) and said, “Who is the best among men?” He (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) replied, “A believer who strives in the way of Allah with his wealth and life.” The man asked again, “Who is next to him (in excellence)?” He (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Next to him is a man who is engaged in worshipping his Rubb in a mountain valley, leaving the people secure from his mischief.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1290.  Sahl bin Sa`d (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Observing Ribat (e.g., guarding the Islamic frontier for the sake of Allah) for a single day is far better than the world and all that it contains. A place in Jannah as small as the whip of your horse is far better than the world and all that it contains. An endeavour (fighting) in the Cause of Allah in the evening or in the morning is far better than the world and all that it contains.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1291.   Salman (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) as saying, “Observing Ribat in the way of Allah for a day and a night is far better than observing Saum (fasting) for a whole month and standing in Salat (prayer) in all its nights. If a person dies (while performing this duty), he will go on receiving his reward for his meritorious deeds perpetually, and he will be saved from Al-Fattan.”
[Muslim].

1292.  Fadalah bin `Ubaid (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “The actions of every dead person come to a halt with his death except the one who is on the frontier in Allah’s way (i.e., observing Ribat). This latter’s deeds will be made to go on increasing for him till the Day of Resurrection, and he will be secure from the trials in the grave.”
[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].

1293.  `Uthman (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) saying: “Spending a day on the frontier in Allah’s way is better than one thousand days in any other place.”
[At-Tirmidhi].

1294.   Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Allah guarantees that he who goes out to fight in His way believing in Him and affirming the truth of His Messenger, will either be admitted to Jannah or will be brought back to his home (safely) from where he has set out, with whatever reward or share of booty he may have gained. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, if a person is wounded in the way of Allah, he will come on the Day of Resurrection with his wound in the same condition as it was on the day when he received it; its colour will be the colour of blood but its smell will be the smell of musk. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, if it were not to be too hard upon the Muslims, I would not lag behind any expedition to fight in the Cause of Allah, but I have neither abundant means to provide them conveyance (horses) nor all other Muslims have it, and it will be hard on them to remain behind when I go forth (for Jihad). By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, I love to fight in the way of Allah and get killed, to fight again and get killed and to fight again and get killed.”
[Muslim].

1295.  Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Whoever is wounded while fighting in the way of Allah, will come on the Day of Resurrection with blood oozing from his wound having the colour of blood but with the fragrance of musk.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1296.   Muadh (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Jannah becomes incumbent for a Muslim who fights for the Cause of Allah for a period as long as the time between two consecutive turns of milking a she-camel. He who receives a wound or a bruise in the Cause of Allah will appear on the Day of Resurrection as fresh as possible, its colour will be the colour of saffron and its fragrance will be that of musk.”
[At-Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud].

1297.  Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: One of the Prophet’s Companions came upon a valley containing a rivulet of fresh water and was delighted by it. He reflected: `I wish to withdraw from people and settle in this valley; but I won’t do so without the permission of the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam).’ This was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) and he said (to the man), “Do not do that, for when any of you remains in Allah’s way, it is better for him than performing Salat (prayer) in his house for seventy years. Do you not wish that Allah should forgive you and admit you to Jannah? Fight in Allah’s way, for he who fights in Allah’s Cause as long as the time between two consecutive turns of milking a she-camel, will be surely admitted to Jannah.”
[At-Tirmidhi].

1298.  Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) was asked: “What other good deed could be an equivalent of Jihad in the way of Allah?” He (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) replied, “You do not have the strength to do it.” (The narrator said:) The question was repeated twice or thrice, but every time he (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) answered, “You do not have the strength to do it.” Then he (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “One who goes out for Jihad in the Cause of Allah is like a person who observes Saum (fasting), stands in Salat (prayer) constantly, recites the Ayat of the Qur’an and does not exhibit any lassitude in fasting and prayer until the participant of Jihad in the way of Allah returns.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1299.  Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “The best life is that of the man who holds his horse’s rein in Allah’s way and flies on its back to the places from whence he hears a war cry or the clatter of arms, seeking martyrdom or slaughter on the battlefield; or that of a person who goes to stay on the top of the hill or in a valley, and there he performs Salat (prayer), pays the Zakat and worships his Rubb till death overtakes him. He has no concern with the affairs of anyone except the doing of good.
[Muslim].

1300.  Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “In Jannah there are a hundred grades which Allah has prepared for those who fight in His Cause; and the distance between any two of those grades is like the distance between the heaven and the earth.”
[Al-Bukhari].

1301.  Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “If anyone is pleased with Allah as his Rubb, with Islam as his religion and with Muhammad (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) as (Allah’s) Messenger, surely, he will be entitled to enter Jannah.” Abu Sa`id was delighted with this and requested the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) to repeat it. He (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) repeated it again and then said, “There is also another act by which Allah will elevate the position of a (pious believing) slave in Jannah to a grade one hundred degrees higher. And the distance between any two grades is equal to the distance between heaven and earth.” He asked the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) what it was and he ((sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam)) replied, “Jihad in the way of Allah; Jihad in the way of Allah.”
[Muslim].

1302. Abu Bakr bin Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari reported: I heard my father saying in the presence of the enemy: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “The gates of Jannah are under the shades of the swords.” A man with a shaggy appearance got up and said, “O Abu Musa! Did you hear the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) say that in person?” Abu Musa replied in the affirmative; so he returned to his companions and said: “I tender you farewell greetings.” Then he broke the scabbard of his sword and threw it away. He rushed towards the enemy with his sword and fought with it till he was martyred.
[Muslim].

1303.   Abu `Abs `Abdur-Rahman bin Jabr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “It will not happen that the feet soiled with dust while (doing Jihad) in the way of Allah, will be touched by the fire (of Hell).”
[Al-Bukhari].

1304.    Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “No one who weeps out of Fear of Allah will enter Hell until milk recedes to the udder, and the dust endured while striving in the Cause of Allah and the smoke of Hell will never subsist together.”
[At-Tirmidhi].

1305.    Ibn `Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) saying, “Two eyes will never be touched by the fire of Hell; an eye which weeps out of Fear of Allah and an eye which spends the night in guarding in the Cause of Allah                                                                                  .”
[At-Tirmidhi].

1306.   Zaid bin Khalid (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “He who equips a Ghazi (fighter) in the way of Allah is as if he has taken part in the fighting himself; and he who looks after the dependants of a Ghazi in his absence, is as if he has taken part in the fighting himself.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1307.   Abu Umamah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “The best of charities is to provide canopy in the Cause of Allah, to pay wages to a servant in the way of Allah, and to provide a camel in the way of Allah (to be used by a Mujahid).”
[At-Tirmidhi].

1308.   Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: A young man from the Aslam tribe said: “O Messenger of Allah! I would very much like to fight in the way of Allah but I do not have anything with which to equip myself for fighting.” The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, Go to so-and-so, for he had equipped himself (for fighting) but he fell ill.” So, he (the young man) went to him and said: “The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) sends you his greetings and says that you should hand over to me the equipment that you have procured.” The man said to his wife: “Give him the equipment which I have collected for myself and do not withhold anything from him. By Allah! Allah won’t bless something you withheld (in this respect).”
[Muslim].

1309.    Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) sent an expedition to Banu Lahyan and said, “One man from every two should join the fighting force, and the reward will be shared amongst them equally.”
[Muslim].

Another narration in Muslim is: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Let one of every two men go forth”, and added: “Whoever stays behind (and looks well after the family and the property of those who have joined the expedition) will get half the reward of the warrior.”

1310.    Al-Bara (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man equipped with arms came to the Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) and asked: “O Messenger of Allah! Should I go and fight or should I embrace Islam first?” He (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) replied, “Enter in the fold of Islam and then fight.” He embraced Islam and fought until he was killed. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “He accepted Islam for a short time but was rewarded much.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1311.   Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “No one who has entered Jannah will desire to return to this world even if he should be given all that the world contains, except a martyr. For he will yearn that he should return to the world and be killed ten times on account of the dignity that he will experience by virtue of his martyrdom.”

Another narration is: “On account of the excellence and distinction, he will experience as a result of martyrdom.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1312.   `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As (May Allah be pleased with them) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Allah forgives every sin of a martyr, except his debt.”
[Muslim].

Another narration in Muslim is: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Being martyred in the Cause of Allah expiates for everything, except debt.”

1313.   Abu Qatadah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) stood up among his Companions and said, “Jihad in the way of Allah and belief in Allah (with all His Attributes) are the most meritorious of actions.” A man stood up and said: “O Messenger of Allah! Inform me if I am killed in the way of Allah, will my sins be blotted out?” The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Yes, in case you are killed in the way of Allah and you remained patient, hopeful of reward, and advancing forward without retracing back (i.e., while fighting).” Then he said, “What was your question?” He inquired again: “Inform me, if I am killed in the way of Allah, will all my sins be blotted out?” The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) replied, “If you remained patient, hopeful of reward and always fought without turning your back upon enemy, everything, except debt, will be forgiven. Jibril has told me this.”
[Muslim].

1314.    Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man asked the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam): “Tell me where I will be if I am killed while fighting in the way of Allah?” He (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) replied, “In Jannah.” The man threw away the few dates which he had in his hand, jumped into the battlefield and fought on till he was killed.
[Muslim]

1315.   Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) and his Companions reached Badr before the polytheists, and when they arrived, he (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) directed: “Let no one of you advance ahead of me.” When the polytheists came near, the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Now stand up and proceed towards Jannah which is as wide as are the heavens and the earth.” `Umair bin Al-Humam (May Allah be pleased with him) asked: “Is Jannah as wide as are the heaven and the earth?” The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) replied in the affirmative. `Umair remarked: “Great!” The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) asked him what had urged him to say so. He replied: “Nothing, O Messenger of Allah! But hope that I might become one of the inhabitants of Jannah.” The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “You will definitely be among them.” `Umair then took some dates out of his quiver and began to eat them, but after a short time he said: “If I survive till I eat my dates, it will mean a long life.” So he threw away the dates which he had with him and then fought with the enemy till he was killed.
[Muslim].

1316.   Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: Some people came to the Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) and said to him: “Send with us some men who may teach us the Qur’an and the Sunnah.” He (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) sent seventy men from the Ansar. They were called Al-Qurra` (the reciters) and among them was my maternal uncle, Haram. They used to recite the Qur’an, ponder over its meaning and learn (its wisdom) at night. In the day, they used to bring water and pour it in pitchers in the mosque, then they would collect wood and sell it; and with the sale proceeds, they would buy food for the people of As-Suffah and the needy. The Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) sent the reciters with these people but these (treacherous people) fell upon them and killed them before they reached their destination. (While dying) they supplicated: “O Allah convey from us the news to our Prophet that we have met You (in a way), that we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us.” (The narrator said:) A man attacked Haram from behind and smote him with a spear which pierced him. Whereupon Haram said: “By the Rubb of Ka`bah, I have met with success. The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said to his Companions, “Your brethren have been slain and they were saying: “O Allah! Convey from us to our Prophet the news that we have met You (in a way) that we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1317.   Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: My uncle Anas bin An-Nadr (May Allah be pleased with him) was absent from the battle of Badr. He said: “O Messenger of Allah! I was absent from the first battle you fought against the pagans. (By Allah!) if Allah gives me a chance to fight against the pagans, no doubt, Allah will see how (bravely) I will fight.” On the Day of Uhud, when the Muslims turned their backs and fled, he said, “O Allah! I apologize to You for what these (i.e., his companions) have done, and I denounce what these (i.e., the pagans) have done.” Then he advanced and Sa`d bin Mu’adh met him. He said: “O Sa`d bin Mu’adh! By the Rubb of An-Nadr, Jannah! I am smelling its aroma coming from before (the mountain of) Uhud,” Later on, Sa`d said: “O Messenger of Allah! I cannot achieve or do what he (i.e., Anas bin An-Nadr) did. We found more than eighty wounds by swords, spears and arrows on his body. We found him dead and his body was mutilated so badly that none except his sister could recognise him by his finger.” We used to think that the following Ayah was revealed concerning him and other men of his sort: “Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah (i.e., they have gone out for Jihad, and showed not their backs to the disbelievers), of them some have fulfilled their obligations (i.e., have been martyred).” (33:23).

1318.  Samurah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Last night two men (angels) came to me (in a dream) and made me ascend a tree and then admitted me into a nice and excellent house, the like of which I have never seen before. One of them said: `This house is the house of martyrs‘.”
[Al-Bukhari].

1319.   Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: Umm Ar-Rubaiy`i bint Al-Bara’, who was the mother of Harithah bin Suraqah, came to the Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) and said: “O Messenger of Allah! Will you not tell me about Harithah? (He was killed in the battle of Badr). If he is in Jannah I shall show endurance, but if he has met another fate, I may exert myself in weeping for him.” He (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) replied, “O mother of Harithah, in in the gardens of Jannah there are many ranks, and your son has attained Al-Firdaus, the highest.”
[Al-Bukhari].

1320.    Jabir bin `Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with them) reported: The dead body of my father, who was mutilated by the enemy, was brought and placed before the Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam). I got up to uncover his face but the people stopped me, and the Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “The angels continue to cover him with their wings.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1321.    Sahl bin Hunaif (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “He who supplicates Allah sincerely for martyrdom, Allah will elevate him to the station of the martyrs, even if he dies on his bed.”
[Muslim].

1322.   Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “He who supplicates sincerely for martyrdom, it will be granted to him even though he is not killed on the battlefield.”
[Muslim].

1323.    Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “The martyr experiences no more pain in being slain than one of you experiences from the stinging of an ant.”
[At-Tirmidhi].

1324. `Abdullah bin Abu Aufa (May Allah be pleased with them)  reported: On one occasion the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) was confronting the enemy. He waited until the sun had declined. Then he stood up to address the people and said, “O people! Do not wish for an encounter with the enemy. Pray to Allah to grant you safety; (but) when you encounter them, show patience, and know that Jannah is under the shades of the swords.” Then he (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said: “Allahumma munzilal-kitab, wa mujriyas-sahab, wa hazimal-Ahzab, ihzimhum wansurna alaihim (O Allah, Revealer of the Book, Disperser of the clouds, Defeater of the Confederates, put our enemy to rout and support us against them).”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1325.   Sahl bin Sa`d (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Supplications at two times are never turned down (or said, “Are seldom turned down”), a supplication after the Adhan has been proclaimed, and a supplication during the battle combating the enemy.”
[Abu Dawud].

1326.   Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: Whenever the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) set out to participate in Jihad, he would supplicate: “Allahumma Anta `adudi wa nasiri, bika ahulu, wa bika asulu, wa bika uqatilu (O Allah, You are my Supporter and my Helper. With Your help I get strength, and with Your help I bounce upon the enemy and defeat it, and with Your help I fight).”
[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].

1327.    Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) had any fear of an enemy, he used to supplicate: “Allahumma inna naj`aluka fi nuhurihim, wa na`udhu bika min shururihim (O Allah! We put You in front of them, and we seek refuge in You from their evils).”
[Ahmad and Abu Dawud].

1328.  Ibn `Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “There is goodness in the forelocks of horses till the Day of Resurrection.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

1329.   `Urwah Al-Bariqi (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Goodness is tied to the foreheads of horses until the Day of Resurrection, i.e., reward (in the Hereafter) and spoils.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1330.   Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “He who keeps a horse for Jihad purposes, having faith in Allah and relying on His Promise, will find that its fodder, drink, droppings and urine will all be credited to him in his Scales on the Day of Resurrection.”
[Al-Bukhari].

1331.  Abu Mas`ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) with a she-camel wearing a nose-string and said: “This is (a gift) in the Cause of Allah.” The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) replied, “You will have in return for it on the Day of Resurrection seven hundred she-camels and every one of them will be wearing a nose-string.”
[Muslim].

1332.  `Uqbah bin `Amir Al-Juhani (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) saying from the pulpit, “Prepare to meet them (the enemy) with as much strength as you can afford. Verily! Strength is in archery, strength is in archery, strength is in archery.”
[Muslim].

1333. `Uqbah bin `Amir Juhani (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) saying, “Lands shall be laid open to you, and Allah will suffice you (against your enemies), but none of you should neglect practicing his skill in archery.”
[Muslim].

1334. `Uqbah bin `Amir Al-Juhani (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “He who learnt archery and then neglected it, is not from us.” (Or said,) “He has been guilty of disobedience (to Messenger of Allah).”
[Muslim].

1335.   `Uqbah bin `Amir Al-Juhani (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) saying, “Allah will admit three persons to Jannah for one arrow; the maker who has a good motive in making it, the one who shoots it, and the one who hands it up for shooting. So shoot and ride, but I like your shooting (more) than your riding. He who gives up archery after becoming adept in it for lack of interest, neglects a (great) blessing.” (Or said,) “One who does so is ungrateful.”
[Abu Dawud].

1336.  Salamah bin Al-Akwa (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) happened to pass by a group of people who were having a shooting match. (Upon seeing them, he (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam)) said, “Shoot, O sons of (Prophet) Isma`il, for your father was an archer.”
[Al-Bukhari].

1337.   `Amr bin `Abasah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) saying: “He who shoots an arrow for the sake of Allah, will have a reward equal to the emancipation of a slave.”
[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].

1338.   Abu Yahya Khuraim bin Fatik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “He who makes a contribution in Allah’s way, will have his reward seven hundred times recorded to his credit.”
[At-Tirmidhi].

1339.    Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Every slave of Allah who observes Saum (fasting) for a day in the Cause of Allah, Allah will keep his face from Hell-fire at a distance of seventy years.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1340.   Abu Umamah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “He who observes Saum (fasting) for a day in the Cause of Allah, Allah will keep his face from Hell-fire at a distance equivalent to that between heaven and the earth.”
[At-Tirmidhi].

1341.    Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “He who dies without having fought in the Cause of Allah or without having thought of doing so, will die with one characteristic of hypocrisy in him.”
[Muslim].

1342.  Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: We accompanied the Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) in an expedition when he (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Some people have remained behind us in Al-Madinah, and we never cross a valley but they are with us. They share the reward with us because they have been held back by valid excuse.”

In another narration the wordings are: “...by any genuine excuse.

In another narration the wordings are: “They are your partners in reward.”
[Al-Bukhari].

1343.   Abu Musa (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: A bedouin came to the Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) and said: “O Messenger of Allah! One man fights for booty, another fights to win fame, and the third fights for show off.” Another narration is: “One fights for displaying his valour, another fights out of his family pride.” Another narration is: “One fights out of rage.” He asked: “Which of them is fighting in the Cause of Allah?” The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “The one who fights so that Word of Allah (Islam) be exalted, is the one who fights in the Cause of Allah.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1344. `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As (May Allah be pleased with them) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “A detachment of soldiers, large or small, who fights in the way of Allah, gets its share of booty and returns safe and sound, receives in advance two-thirds of its reward (only one-third remaining to its credit will be received in the Hereafter). And a troop of soldiers, large or small, that returns disappointed and is afflicted by misery, will receive its full reward (in the Hereafter).”
[Muslim].

1345.  Abu Umamah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man sought permission from the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) to travel in the land. He (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said to him, “Travel for my people is Jihad in the Cause of Allah, glory be to Him.”
[Abu Dawud].

1346.  `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As (May Allah be pleased with them) reported: The Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “The return from an expedition is an act as meritorious as fighting.”
[Abu Dawud].

1347.  As-Sa’ib bin Yazid (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) returned from the battle of Tabuk, people went out from Al-Madinah to meet him and I also met him with other children at Thaniyah-tul-Wada`.
[Abu Dawud].

1348.  Abu Umamah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “He who neither takes part in fighting nor equips a warrior nor looks after his (the warrior’s) family, will be afflicted by severe calamities before the Day of Resurrection.”
[Abu Dawud].

1349.   Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Fight the polytheists with your wealth, lives and tongues.”
[Abu Dawud].

1350.   An-Nu`man bin Muqarrin (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was with the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) when I witnessed that if he did not begin fighting in the early part of the day, he would postpone fighting till the sun had declined, the blowing of the breeze had blown and the victory from Allah had come.
[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].

1351.  Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Do not wish for an encounter with the enemy. Pray to Allah to grant you safety; (but) when you encounter them, show patience.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1352.  Abu Hurairah and Jabir (May Allah be pleased with them) reported: The Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “War is deception.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Martyrdom without Fighting

Imam Al-Nawawi’s Riyad-us-Saliheen
Chapter 235
Martyrdom without Fighting

1353.   Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “The martyrs are of five kinds: One who dies of plague; one who dies of disease of his belly; the drowned; one who dies under the debris (of construction, etc.), and one who dies while fighting in the way of Allah.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1354. Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Whom do you reckon to be martyr amongst you?” The Companions replied: “The one who is killed in Allah’s way.” He said, “In that case, the martyrs among my people would be few.” The Companions asked: “O Messenger of Allah! Then who are the martyrs?” He replied, “He who is killed in the way of Allah  is a martyr; he who dies naturally in the Cause of Allah is a martyr; he who dies of plague is a martyr; and he who dies of a belly disease is a martyr; and he who is drowned is a martyr.
[Muslim].

This Hadith shows the care Allah has for this Ummah, which is the best Ummah of mankind. (Editor’s Note)

1355. `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As (May Allah be pleased with them) reported: The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “He who is killed while defending his property is a martyr.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

1356.   Sa`id bin Zaid bin `Amr bin Nufail (May Allah be pleased with him) reported, one of the ten Companions who were given the glad tidings of entering Jannah reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) saying: “He who dies while defending his property is a martyr; he who dies in defence of his own life is a martyr; and he who dies on defense of his faith is a martyr, he who dies in defence of his family is a martyr.”
[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].

1357.   Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) and asked, “O Messenger of Allah! What shall I do if someone comes to me with the intention of taking away my property?” He replied, “Do not hand over it to him.” The man asked, “What shall I do if he fights me?” The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Then fight him.” “What will be my position in the Hereafter if he has killed me?” The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) replied, “In that case you are a martyr.” The man asked: “What if I killed him?” The Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) replied, “He will be in the Hell-fire.”
[Muslim].

The Struggle (in the Cause of Allah)

Imam Al-Nawawi’s Riyad-us-Saliheen
Chapter 11
The Struggle (in the Cause of Allah)

Allah, the Exalted, says:

“As for those who strive hard in Us (Our Cause), We will surely, guide them to Our paths (i.e., Allah’s religion – Islamic Monotheism). And verily, Allah is with the Muhsinun (gooddoers)”. (29:69)

“And worship your Rubb until there comes unto you the certainty (i.e., death)”. (15:99)

“And remember the Name of your Rubb and devote yourself to Him with a complete devotion.” (73:8)

“So whosoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant), shall see it”. (99:7)

“And whatever good you send before you for yourselves (i.e., Nawafil – non-obligatory acts of worship: prayers, charity, fasting, Hajj and Umrah, etc.), you will certainly find it with Allah, better and greater in reward.” (73:20)

“And whatever you spend in good, surely, Allah knows it well.” (2:273)

95. Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Allah the Exalted has said: ‘I will declare war against him who shows hostility to a pious worshipper of Mine. And the most beloved thing with which My slave comes nearer to Me is what I have enjoined upon him; and My slave keeps on coming closer to Me through performing Nawafil (prayer or doing extra deeds besides what is obligatory) till I love him. When I love him I become his hearing with which he hears, his seeing with which he sees, his hand with which he strikes, and his leg with which he walks; and if he asks (something) from Me, I give him, and if he asks My Protection (refuge), I protect him”.
[Al-Bukhari].

96.   Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Allah says: ‘ When a slave of Mine draws near to Me a span, I draw near to him a cubit; and if he draws near to Me a cubit, I draw near to him a fathom. And if he comes to Me walking, I go to him running.”’.
[Al-Bukhari].

97.  Ibn Abbas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “There are two blessings in which many people incur loss. (They are) health and free time (for doing good)”.
[Al-Bukhari]

98.  `Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said: The Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) would stand (in prayer) so long that the skin of his feet would crack. I asked him, “Why do you do this while your past and future sins have been forgiven?” He said, “Should I not be a grateful slave of Allah?”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

99.  `Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said: With the start of the last ten days of Ramadan, Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) would pray all the night, and would keep his family awake for the prayers. He tied his lower garment (i.e., avoided sleeping with his wives) and devoted himself entirely to prayer and supplication.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

100.  Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “A strong believer is better and dearer to Allah than a weak one, and both are good. Adhere to that which is beneficial for you. Keep asking Allah for help and do not refrain from it. If you are afflicted in any way, do not say: `If I had taken this or that step, it would have resulted into such and such,’ but say only: `Allah so determined and did as He willed.’ The word `if’ opens the gates of satanic thoughts”.
[Muslim].

101.  Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said. “The (Hell) Fire is surrounded with all kinds of desires and passions, while Jannah is surrounded with adversities.”
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

102.  Hudhaifah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: I offered Salat (Tahajjud – optional night prayer) with the Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) one night, and he started reciting (Surat) Al-Baqarah. I thought that he would bow at the end of one hundred Verses, but he continued reciting; I, then, thought that he would perhaps recite the whole (Surah) in a Rak`ah, but he proceeded on, and I thought he would perhaps bow on completing (this Surah); he then started (reciting Surat) An-Nisa’; he then started (Surat) Al-`Imran and his recitation was unhurried. And when he recited the Verses which referred to the Glory of Allah, he glorified Him (by saying Subhan Allah – My Rubb, the Supreme is far removed from every imperfection), the Great, and when he recited the Verses that mention supplication, he supplicated, and when he recited the Verses that mention seeking Refuge of the Rubb, he sought (His) Refuge. Then he bowed and said: “My Rubb, the Supreme is far removed from every imperfection (Subhana Rabbiyal-Azim);” his bowing lasted about the same length of  time as his standing (and then on returning to the standing posture after Ruku`) he said: “Allah listened to him who praised Him (Sami` Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal hamd).” Then he stood about the same length of time as he had spent in bowing. He then prostrated himself and said: “My Rubb, the Supreme is far removed from every imperfection (Subhana Rabbiyal-A`la),” and his prostration lasted nearly the same length of time as his standing.
[Muslim].

103.  Ibn Mas`ud (May Allah be pleased with him) said: One night I joined the Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) in his (optional) Salat. He prolonged the standing so much that I thought of doing something evil. He was asked: “What did you intend to do?” He replied: “To sit down and leave him”.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

104.  Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Three follow a dead body: members of his family, his possessions and his deeds. Two of them return and one remains with him. His family and his possessions return; his deeds remain with him”.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

105.  Ibn Mas`ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Jannah is nearer to anyone of you than your shoe-lace, and so is the (Hell) Fire”.
[Al-Bukhari].

106.  Rabi`ah bin Ka`b Al-Aslami (May Allah be pleased with him (a servant of the Messenger of Allah and also one of the people of As-Suffah) said: I used to spend my night in the company of Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) and used to put up water for his ablutions. One day he said to me, “Ask something of me.” I said: “I request for your companionship in Jannah”. He inquired, “Is there anything else?” I said, “That is all.” He said, “Then help me in your request by multiplying your prostrations”.
[Muslim].

107. Thauban  (May Allah be pleased with him) said: I heard Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) saying, “Perform Salah more often. For every prostration that you perform before Allah will raise your position one degree and will remit one of your sins”.
[Muslim].

108. `Abdullah bin Busr Al-Aslami (May Allah be pleased with him) said: Messenger of Allah (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “The best of people is one whose life is long and his conduct is good”.
[At-Tirmidhi].

109. Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said: My uncle Anas bin An-Nadr (May Allah be pleased with him) was absent from the battle of Badr and he said: “O Messenger of Allah! I was absent from the first battle you fought against the pagans, and if Allah let me participate in a battle against the pagans, Allah will see what I do.” So he encountered the day of  Uhud Battle. The Muslims left the positions (the Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) told them to keep) and were defeated, he said: “O Allah! excuse these people (i.e., the Muslims) for what they have done, and I am clear from what the pagans have done“. Then he went forward with his sword and met Sa`d bin Mu`adh (fleeing) and said to him: “By the Rubb of the Ka`bah! I can smell the fragrance of Jannah from a place closer than Uhud Mount“. Sa`d said: “O Messenger of Allah, what he did was beyond my power”. Anas said: “We saw over eighty wounds on his body caused by stabbing, striking and shooting of arrows and spears. We found that he was killed, and mutilated by the polytheists. Nobody was able to recognize him except his sister who recognized him by the tips of his fingers.” Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said: “We believe that the Ayah `Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah [i.e., they have gone out for Jihad (holy fighting), and showed not their backs to the disbelievers]…’ (33:23), refers to him and his like”.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

110. Abu Mas`ud `Uqbah bin `Amr Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him) said: When the Ayah enjoining Sadaqah (charity) was revealed,* we used to carry loads on our backs to earn something that we could give away in charity. One person presented a considerable amount for charity and the hypocrites said: “He has done it to show off.” Another one gave away a few Sa` of dates and they said: “Allah does not stand in need of this person’s dates”. Thereupon, it was revealed:

“Those who defame such of the believers who give charity (in Allah’s Cause) voluntarily, and such who could not find to give charity (in Allah’s Cause) except what is available to them…” (9:79)
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

* This is the A’yah in which Allah says! “Take Sadaqah (alms) from their wealth in order to purify them and sanctify them with it, and suppliate Allah for them...” (9:103)

111. Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) said: The Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said, “Allah, the Exalted, and Glorious, said; ‘O My slaves, I have prohibited Myself injustice; and have made oppression unlawful for you, so do not oppress one another. O My slaves, all of you are liable to err except the one whom I guide on the Right Path, so seek guidance from Me so that I will guide you to the Right Path. O My slaves, all of you are hungry except the one whom I feed, so ask food from Me, I will feed you. O My slaves, all of you are naked except those whom I clothe, so ask clothing of Me and I shall clothe you. O My slaves, you commit sins night and day and I forgive all sins, so seek My forgiveness and I shall forgive you. O My slaves, you can neither do Me any harm nor can you do Me any good. O My slaves, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and jinn of you to be as pious as the most pious heart of any man of you, that would not increase My domain a thing. O My slaves, were the first of you, and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as wicked as the most wicked heart of any man of you, that would not decrease My domain in a thing. O My slaves, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to stand in one place and make a request of Me, and were I to give everyone what he requested, that would not decrease what I have, any more than a needle decrease the sea if put into it. O My slaves, it is but your deeds that I reckon for you and then recompense you for, so let him who finds good (i.e., in the Hereafter) praise Allah and let him who finds other than that blame no one but himself.”’.
[Muslim].

Sahih Muslim : Book 19: The Book of Jihad and Expedition (Kitab Al-Jihad wa’l-Siyar)

 

Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 19:

 

 

The Book of Jihad and Expedition (Kitab Al-Jihad wa’l-Siyar)

 

INTRODUCTION

The word Jihad is derived from the verb jahada which means:” he exerted himself”. Thus literally, Jihad means exertion, striving; but in juridico-religious sense, it signifies the exertion of one’s power to the utmost of one’s capacity in the cause of Allah. This is why the word Jihad has been used as the antonym to the word Qu, ud (sitting) in the Holy Qur’an (iv. 95). Thus Jihad in Islam is not an act of violence directed indiscriminately against the non-Muslims; it is the name given to an all-round struggle which a Muslim should launch against evil in whatever form or shape it appears. Qital fi sabilillah (fighting in the way of Allah) is only one aspect of Jihad. Even this qital in Islam is not an act of mad brutality. It has its material and moral functions, i. e. self-preservation and the preservation of the moral order in the world. The verdict of all religious and ethical philosophies-ancient and modern-justify war on moral grounds. When one nation is assailted by the ambitions and cupidity of another, the doctrine of non-resistance is anti-social, as it involves non-assertion, not only of one’s own rights, but of those of others who need protection against the forces of tyranny and oppression. A Muslim is saddled with the responsibilities to protect himself and all those who seek his protection. He cannot afford to abandon the defenceless people, old man, women and children to privation, suffering and moral peril. Fighting in Islam, therefore, represents in Islamic Law what is known among Western jurists as” just war”.

The very first revelation in which the permission to wage war against the forces of evil sums up the aims and objects of qital in Islam:

” Permitted’are those who are fought against, because they have been oppressed. and verily God is more Powerful for their aid. Those who have been driven from their homes unjustly only because they said: ‘Our Lord is Allah, ‘ for had it not been for ‘Allah’s repelling someone by means of others, cloisters and churches and mosques, wherein the name of Allah is oft-mentioned, would assuredly have been pulled down. Verily Allah helps one who helps Him. Lo! Allah is Strong. Almighty” (xxii. 39. 41).

These verses eloquently speak of ‘the fact that it is neither for the acquisition of territory nor for the love of power and distinction that the Muslims have been permitted to raise arms against the enemy. They were allowed to do so because their very existence had been made difficult by the high-handedness of the Meccans. The Holy Qur’an has elucidated this point in the following verse:

” And what reason have you not to fight in the way of Allah and for the oppressed among men and women and children who say: Our Lord! take us forth from the town whereof the people are oppressors and grant us from Thee a friend and grant us from Thee a helper” (iv. 75).

The war in Islam is waged with a view to securing liberty and freedom for those who are groaning under the oppression of heartless tyrants. It is the bounden duty of the Muslims to alleviate their sufferings and create for them an atmosphere of peace and security.

Then in the succeeding verse a distinction is also drawn between two types of war: one which is fought for the sake of Allah and the other which is waged for evil ends:

” Those who believe fight in the way of Allah and those who disbelieve fight in the way of devil. So fight against the friends of Satan; verily weak indeed is the strategy of the devil” (iv. 76).

It has been made clear that those people who fight for self-glorification or for the exploitation of the weak are in fact friends of the devil; wheres those who raise arms to curb tyranny and aggression, to eradicate evil from the human society, fight in the way of Allah. Mere fighting is not, therefore, Jihad in Islam; it is the noble objective alone which makes it a sacred pursuit like devotion and prayer. It is narrated on the authority of Abu Musa Ash’ari that once a man went to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and said: One man fights for the sake of spoils of war, the second one fights for fame and glory and the third to display his courage and skill; which among them is the fighter for the cause of Allah? Upon this the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) replied: He who fights with the sole objective that the word of Allah should become supreme is a Mujahid in the cause of the Lord.

A Mujahid is thus a noble person who offers his life for the achievement of lofty ends. He is actuated by human considerations lifts arms not under the impulse of fury and revenge, but with will, fore-thought, tenacity and fellow-feeling, and his conduct bears the imprint of human intellect, human sympathy and sense of justice.

The Holy Qur’an has explained this point in Sura Anfal in these words:

” O you who believe, when you meet an enemy, be firm, and remember Allah much, that you may be successful. And obey Allah and His Apostle. And fall with no disputes, lest ye falter and your strength fail; but be steadfast! For Allah is with those who patiently persevere. Be not as those who came forth from their dwellings boastfully. And to be seen of men and debar (men) from the way of Allah. And Allah encompasses what they do” (viii. 45-46).

Here the Muslims have been exhorted to observe five principles of war:

Be steadfast in the face of the enemy.

Have full reliance on the help of Allah and remember Him much.

Have the unity of purpose and solidarity of corporate life always before your eyes.

Be fully aware of the lofty purpose before you in fighting.

Don’t be proud and boastful in your attitude and behaviour.

Islam has purified even war of all its cruelty and horrors and has made it a” reformative process” to deal with evil. The Holy Qur’an bserves:

” And fight in the way of Allah against those who fight against you and transgress not the limits. Verily Allah loves not the transgressors” (ii. 190).

The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) has given clear instructions about the behaviour of the Muslim army. He observed:

” Set out for Jihad in the name of Allah and for the sake of Allah. Do not lay hands on the old verging on death, on women, children and babes. Do not steal anything from the booty and collect together all that falls to your lot in the battlefield and do good, for Allah loves the virtuous and the pious.”

So great is the respect for humanly feelings in Islam that even the wanton destruction of enemy’s crops or property is strictly forbidden. The righteous Caliphs followed closely the teachings of Allah and those of His Apostle in letter and spirit the celebrated address which the first Caliph Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) gave to his army while sending her on the expedition to the Syrian borders is permeated with the noble spirit with which the war in Islam is permitted. He said:

” Stop, O people, that I may give you ten rules for your guidance in the battlefield. Do not commit treachery or deviate from the right path. You must not mutilate dead bodies. Neither kill a child, nor a woman. nor an aged man. Bring no harm to the trees, nor burn them with fire, especially those which are fruitful. Slay not ary of the enemy’s flock. save for your food. You are likely to pass by people who have devoted their lives to monast ic services; leave them alone”

It is said that once at the time of conquest, a singing girl was brought to al-Muhajir b. Abu Umayya who had been publicly singing satirical poems about Hadrat Abu Bakr. Muhajir got her hand amputated. When the Caliph heard this news, he was shocked and wrote a letter to Muhajir in the following words:

” I have learnt that you laid hands on a woman who had hurled abuses on me, and, therefore, got her hand amputated. God has not sought vengeance even in the case of polytheism, which is a great crime. He has not permitted mutilation even with regard to manifest infidelity. Try to be considerate and sympathetic in your attitude towards others in future. Never mutilate, because it is a grave offence. God purified Islam and the Muslims from rashness and excessive wrath. You are well aware of the fact that those enemies fell into the hands of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who had been recklessly abusing him; who had turned him out of his home; and who fought against him, but he never permitted their mutilation.”

Another letter written by hadrat ‘Umar the Second Caliph, which is addressed to sa’d b. Abu Waqqas, speaks eloquently of the noble spirit with which the Muslims have bear exhorted to take up arms:

” Always search your minds and hearts and stress upon your men the need of perfect integrity and sincerity in the cause of Allah. There should be no material end before them in laying down their lives. but they abould deem it a means whereby they can please their Lord and entitle them. selves to His favour: such a spirit of selflessness should be inculcated in the minds of those who unfortunately lack it. Be firm in the thick of the battle as Allah helps man according to the perseverance that he shows in the cause of His faith and he would be rewarded in accordance with the spirit of sacrifice which he displays for the sake of the Lord. Be careful that those who have been entrusted to your care receive no harm at your hands and are never deprived of any of their legitimate rights.

Such in fact is the humane and noble attitude which Islam exhorts its followers to adopt on the battlefield where passions are generally let loose. It is an attitude the like of which is not to be found in the history of any other nation. Has the world any code of military ethics more noble and compassionate than this?” The moral tone adopted by the Caliph Abu Bakr in his instructions to the Syrian army was,” says a Christian historian,” so unlike the principles of the Roman government that it must have commanded profound attention from the subject people-such a proclamation announced to Jews and Christians sentiments of justice and principles of toleration which neither Roman emperors nor orthodox bishops had ever adopted as the rule of conduct.”

Western scholars have indulged in a good deal of mud-slinging on the question of the use of the sword in Islam. But if one were to reflect calmly on this point one would be convinced that the sword has not been used recklessly by the Muslims; it has been wielded purely with humane feelings in the wider interest of humanity. Utmost regard was always shown to human life, honour and property even on the battlefield. That is why in all the eighty-two encounters between the Muslims and the non-Muslims during the life of the Holy Prophet (may peace he upon him), only 1018 persons lost their lives on both sides. Out of this 259 were Muslims, whereas the remaining 759 belonged to the opposite camp. One wonders at the audacity of these writers only when one compares the religious wars of Charles the Great, in which 4300 pagan Saxons were killed in cold blood, when one recalls the” famous answer by which the Papal Legate, in the Albigensian war, quieted the scruples of a too conscientious general, ‘Kill all, God will know His own’…. When we recall the Spanish Inquisition, the conquest of Mexico and Peru, the massacre of St. Bartholomew, and the sack of Magdeburg by Tilly.”

It is indeed strange that the criticism on the use of sword by Muslims emanates from those whose hands are soiled in the blood of countless innocent human beings, by those who exult in the techniques of homicide, who have depersonalised warfare to such an extent that millions of innocent men and women are put to death and numberless are thrown into concentration camps and flogged with steel rods and ox-hide whips, and all this is done without any qualm of conscience. As human beings. we hang our heads down in shame when we think of the horrifying atrocities which have been perpetrated by the modern civilised men. It is estimated that. in the First World War, ten million soldiers were killed and an equal number of civilians lost their lives, and twenty million died on account of widespread epidemics and famines throughout the world as an aftermath of this war. Economic costs are estimated at $ 338,000,000,000 of which $ 186,000,000,000 were direct costs.

The losses in the Second World War were staggeringly greater as compared to those in the first one. Twenty-two million persons were killed and thirty-four million were wounded. The estimated cost of the war was $ 1, 348. 000,000,000 of which $ 1, 167,000,000,000 consisted of direct military costs.

It is significant that in the Korean War, the first instance in which an international organisation for establishing peace utilised military force to suppress aggression, more than one million persons were killed which added to the civilian deaths in Korea and totalled about five millions.

 

Chapter 1: REGARDING PERMISSION TO MAKE A RAID, WITHOUT AN ULTIMATUM, UPON THE DISBELIEVERS WHO HAVE ALREADY BEEN INVITED TO ACCEPT ISLAM



Book 019, Number 4292:

 

Ibn ‘Aun reported: I wrote to Nafi’ inquiring from him whether it was necessary to extend (to the disbelievers) an invitation to accept (Islam) before m”. ing them in fight. He wrote (in reply) to me that it was necessary in the early days of Islam. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a raid upon Banu Mustaliq while they were unaware and their cattle were having a drink at the water. He killed those who fought and imprisoned others. On that very day, he captured Juwairiya bint al-Harith. Nafi’ said that this tradition was related to him by Abdullah b. Umar who (himself) was among the raiding troops.



Book 019, Number 4293:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Aun and the name of Juwairiya bint al-Harith was mentioned beyond any doubt.

 

Chapter 2: APPOINTMENT OF THE LEADERS OF EXPEDITIONS BY THE IMAM AND HIS ADVICE TO THEM ON ETIQUETTES OF WAR AND RELATED MATTERS



Book 019, Number 4294:

 

It has been reported from Sulaiman b. Buraid through his father that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed anyone as leader of an army or detachment he would especially exhort him to fear Allah and to be good to the Muslims who were with him. He would say: Fight in the name of Allah and in the way of Allah. Fight against those who disbelieve in Allah. Make a holy war, do not embezzle the spoils; do not break your pledge; and do not mutilate (the dead) bodies; do not kill the children. When you meet your enemies who are polytheists, invite them to three courses of action. If they respond to any one of these, you also accept it and withold yourself from doing them any harm. Invite them to (accept) Islam; if they respond to you, accept it from them and desist from fighting against them. Then invite them to migrate from their lands to the land of Muhairs and inform them that, if they do so, they shall have all the privileges and obligations of the Muhajirs. If they refuse to migrate, tell them that they will have the status of Bedouin Muilims and will be subjected to the Commands of Allah like other Muslims, but they will not get any share from the spoils of war or Fai’ except when they actually fight with the Muslims (against the disbelievers). If they refuse to accept Islam, demand from them the Jizya. If they agree to pay, accept it from them and hold off your hands. If they refuse to pay the tax, seek Allah’s help and fight them. When you lay siege to a fort and the besieged appeal to you for protection in the name of Allah and His Prophet, do not accord to them the guarantee of Allah and His Prophet, but accord to them your own guarantee and the guarantee of your companions for it is a lesser sin that the security given by you or your companions be disregarded than that the security granted in the name of Allah and His Prophet be violated When you besiege a fort and the besieged want you to let them out in accordance with Allah’s Command, do not let them come out in accordance with His Command, but do so at your (own) command, for you do not know whether or not you will be able to carry out Allah’s behest with regard to them.



Book 019, Number 4295:

 

Sulaiman b. Buraida repotted on the authority of his father that when Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an Amir with a detachment he called him and advised him. The rest of the hadith is the same.



Book 019, Number 4296:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba.

 

Chapter 3: COMMAND TO SHOW LENIENCY AND TO AVOID CREATING AVERSION (TOWARDS RELIGION)



Book 019, Number 4297:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Masa that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) deputed any of his Companions on a mission, he would say: Give tidings (to the people) ; do not create (in their minds) aversion (towards religion) ; show them leniency and do not be hard upon them.



Book 019, Number 4298:

 

It has also been narrated by Sa’d b. Abu Burda through his father through his grandfather that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent him and Mu’adh (on a mission) to the Yemen, and said (by way of advising them): Show leniency (to the people) ; don’t be hard upon them; give them glad tidings (of Divine favours in this world and the Hereafter) ; and do not create aversion. Work in collaboration and don’t be divided.



Book 019, Number 4299:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Buraida but for the last two words.



Book 019, Number 4300:

 

The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) has been reported by Anas b. Malik to have said: Show leniency; do not be hard; give solace and do not create aversion.

 

Chapter 4: PROHIBITION (DENUNCIATION) OF BREACH OF FAITH



Book 019, Number 4301:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When Allah will gather together, on the Day of Judgment, all the earlier and later generations of mankind, a flag will be raised (to mark off) every person guilty of breach of faith, and it will be announced that this is the perfidy of so and so, son of so and so (to attract the attention of people to his guilt).



Book 019, Number 4302:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through some other Chains of transmitters.



Book 019, Number 4303:

 

This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters on the authority of the same narrator, with the wording: Allah will set up a flag for every person guilty of breach of faith on the Day of Judgment, and it will be announced: Look, this is the perfidy of so and so.



Book 019, Number 4304:

 

Ibn Umar reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: There will be a flag for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment.



Book 019, Number 4305:

 

‘Abdullah reported Allah’s Prophet (may peace be upon him) as saying: There will be a flag for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment, and it would be said: Here is the perfidy of so and so.



Book 019, Number 4306:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu’ba with a slight variation of wording.



Book 019, Number 4307:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: There will be for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment a flag by which he will be recognised. It will be announced: Here is the breach of faith of so and so.



Book 019, Number 4308:

 

Anas reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this: There would be a flag for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment by which he will be recognised.



Book 019, Number 4309:

 

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: On the Day of Judgment there will be a flag fixed behind the buttocks of every person guilty of the breach of faith.



Book 019, Number 4310:

 

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: On the Day of Judgment there will be a flag for every person guilty of the breach of faith. It will be raised in proportion to the extent of his guilt; and there is no guilt of treachery more serious than the one committed by the ruler of men.

 

Chapter 5: JUSTIFICATION FOR THE USE OF STRATAGEM IN WAR



Book 019, Number 4311:

 

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: War is a stratagem.



Book 019, Number 4312:

 

This hadith has also been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira.

 

Chapter 6: ONE SHOULD NOT DESIRE AN ENCOUNTER WITH THE ENEMY, BUT IT IS ESSENTIAL TO SHOW PATIENCE DURING THE ENCOUNTER



Book 019, Number 4313:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not desire an encounter with the enemy; but when you encounter them, be firm.



Book 019, Number 4314:

 

It is narrated by Abu Nadr that he learnt from a letter sent by a man from the Aslam tribe, who was a Companion of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and whose name was ‘Abdullah b. Abu Aufa, to ‘Umar b. ‘Ubaidullah when the latter marched upon Haruriyya (Khawarij) informing him that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in one of those days when lie was confronting the enemy waited until the sun had declined. Then he stood up (to address the people) and said: O ye men, do not wish for an encounter with the enemy. Pray to Allah to grant you security; (but) when you (have to) encounter them exercise patience, and you should know that Paradise is under the shadows of the swords. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up (again) and said: O Allah. Revealer of the Book, Disperser of the clouds, Defeater of the hordes, put our enemy to rout and help us against them.

 

Chapter 7: DESIRABILITY OF PRAYING FOR VICTORY AT THE TIME OF CONFRONTATION WITH THE ENEMY



Book 019, Number 4315:

 

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Abu Aufa that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) cursed the tribes (who had marched upon Medina with a combined force in 5 H) and said: O Allah, Revealer of the Book, swift in (taking) account, put the tribes to rout. O Lord, defeat them and shake them.



Book 019, Number 4316:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abu Aufa with a slight variation of words.



Book 019, Number 4317:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Uyaina through another chain of transmitters (who added the words)” the Disperser of clouds” in his narration.



Book 019, Number 4318:

 

It is narrated on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said on the day of the Battle of Ubud: O Allah, if Thou wilt (defeat Muslims), there will be none on the earth to worship Thee.

 

Chapter 8: PROHIBITION OF KILLING WOMEN AND CHILDREN IN WAR



Book 019, Number 4319:

 

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah that a woman was found killed in one of the battles fought by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He disapproved of the killing of women and children.



Book 019, Number 4320:

 

It is narrated by Ibn ‘Umar that a woman was found killed in one of these battles; so the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forbade the killing of women and children.

 

Chapter 9: PERMISSIBILITY OF KILLING WOMEN AND CHILDREN IN THE NIGHT RAIDS, PROVIDED IT IS NOT DELIBERATE



Book 019, Number 4321:

 

It is reported on the authority of Sa’b b. Jaththama that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), when asked about the women and children of the polytheists being killed during the night raid, said: They are from them.



Book 019, Number 4322:

 

It is narrated by Sa’b b. Jaththama that he said (to the Holy Prophet): Messenger of Allah, we kill the children of the polytheists during the night raids. He said: They are from them.



Book 019, Number 4323:

 

Sa’b b. Jaththama has narrated that the Prophet (may peace be upon him) asked: What about the children of polytheists killed by the cavalry during the night raid? He said: They are from them.

 

Chapter 10: JUSTIFICATION FOR CUTTING DOWN THE TREES AND BURNING THEM



Book 019, Number 4324:

 

It is narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered the date-palms of Banu Nadir to be burnt and cut. These palms were at Buwaira. Qutaibah and Ibn Rumh in their versions of the tradition have added: So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed the verse:” Whatever trees you have cut down or left standing on their trunks, it was with the permission of Allah so that He may disgrace the evil-doers” (lix. 5).



Book 019, Number 4325:

 

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) caused the date-palms of Banu Nadir to be cut down and burnt. It is in this connection that Hassan (the poet) said:

It was easy for the nobles of Quraish to barn Buwaira whose sparks were flying in all directions.

in the same connection was revealed the Qur’anic verse:” Whatever trees you have cut down or left standing on their trunks.”



Book 019, Number 4326:

 

‘Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) burnt the date-palms of Banu Nadir.

 

Chapter 11: THE SPOILS OF WAR ESPECIALLY MADE LAWFUL FOR THIS UMMA



Book 019, Number 4327:

 

It has been narrated by Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One of the Prophets made a holy war. He said to his followers: One who has married a woman and wants to consummate to his marriage but has not yet done so; another who has built a house but has not yet erected its roof; and another who has bought goats and pregnantshe-camels and is waiting for their offspring-will not accommpany me. So he marched on and approached a village at or about the time of the Asr prayers. He said to the sun: Thou art subserviant (to Allah) and so am I. O Allah, stop it for me a little. It was stopped for him until Allah granted him victory. The people gathered the spoils of war (at one place). A fire approached the spoils to devour them, but it did not devour them. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Some of you have been guilty of misappropriation. So one man from each tribe should swear fealty to me. The did so (putting their hands into his). The hand of one man stuck to his hand and the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Your tribe is guilty of misappropriation. Let all the members of your tribe swear fealty to me one by one. They did so, when the hands of two or three persons got stuck with his hand. He said: You have misappropriated. So they took out gold equal in volume to the head of a cow. They-placed it among the spoils on the earth. Then the fire approached the spoils and devoured them. The spoils of war were not made lawful for any people before us, This is because Allah saw our weakness and humility and made them lawful for us.

 

Chapter 12: SPOILS OF WAR



Book 019, Number 4328:

 

A hadith has been narrated by Mus’ab b. Sa’d who heard it from his father as saying: My father took a sword from Khums and brought it to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and said: Grant it to me. He refused. At this Allah revealed (the Qur’anic verse):” They ask thee concerning the spoils of war. Say: The spoils of war are for Allah and the Apostle” (viii. 1).



Book 019, Number 4329:

 

A hadith has been narrated by Mus’ab b. Sa’d who heard it from his father as saying:” Four verses of the Qur’an have been revealed about me. I found a sword (among the spoils of war). It was brought to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). He (my father) said: Messenger of Allah, bestow it upon me. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Place it there. Then he (my father) stood up and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Place it from where you got it. (At this) he (my father) said again: Messenger of Allah, bestow it upon me Shall I be treated like one who has no share in (the booty)? The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him said: Place it from where you got it. At this was revealed the verse:” They ask thee about the spoils of war…. Say: The spoils of war are for Allah and the Messenger”



Book 019, Number 4330:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Prophet (may peace be upon him) sent an expedition to Najd and I was among the troops. They got a large number of camels as a booty. Eleven or twelve camels fell to the lot of every fighter and each of them also got one extra camel.



Book 019, Number 4331:

 

Ibn ‘Umar reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an expedition to Najd and Ibn Umar was also among the troops, and their share (of the spoils) came to twelve camels and they were given one camel over and above that. and Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not make any change in it.



Book 019, Number 4332:

 

It has been narrated by Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent an expedition to Najd, and I (also) went with the troops. We got camels and goats as spoils of war, and our share amounted to twelve camels per head, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave an extra camel to each of us.



Book 019, Number 4333:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of ‘Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.



Book 019, Number 4334:

 

Ibn Aun said: I wrote to Nafi’ asking him about Nafl (spoils of war) and be wrote to me that Ibn ‘Umar was among that expedition. (The rest of the hadith is the same.)



Book 019, Number 4335:

 

A hadith has been narrated by Salim who learnt it from his father and said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave us an extra (camel) besides our share of Khums; (and in this extra share) I got a Sharif (and a Sharif is a big old camel).



Book 019, Number 4336:

 

Ibn Shihab reported: It reached me through Ibn Umar that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave a share of spoils to the troop. The rest of the hadith is the same.



Book 019, Number 4337:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to give (from the spoils of war) to small troops seat on expeditions something more than the due share of each fighter in a large force. And Khums (one-fifth of the total spoils) was to be reserved (for Allah and His Apostle) in all cases.



Book 019, Number 4338:

 

Abu Muammad al-Ansari, who was the close companion of Abu Qatada. narrated the hadith (which follows).



Book 019, Number 4339:

 

Abu Muhammad, the freed slave of Abu Qatada reported on the authority of Abu Qatda and narrated the hadith.

 

Chapter 13: REGARDING THE RIGHT OF THE FIGHTER TO THE BELONGINGS OF THE ONE KILLED BY HIM IN THE FIGHT



Book 019, Number 4340:

 

Abu Qatada reported: We accompanied the Messenger of Allah (my peace be upon him) on an expedition in the year of the Battle of Hunain. When we encountered the enemy, (some of the Muslims turned back (in fear). I saw that a man from the polytheists overpowered one of the Muslims. I turned round and attacked him from behind giving a blow between his neck and shoulder. He turned towards me and grappled with me in such a way that I began to see death staring me in the face. Then death overtook him and left me alone. I joined ‘Umar b. al-Khattab who was saying: What has happened to the people (that they are retreating)? I said: It is the Decree of Allah. Then the people returned. (The battle ended in a victory for the Muslims) and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat down (to distribute the spoils of war). He said: One who has killed an enemy and can bring evidence to prove it will get his belongings. So I stood up and said: Who will give evidence for me? Then I sat down. Then he (the Holy Prophet) said like this. I stood up (again) and said: Who will bear witness for me? He (the Holy Prophet) made the same observation the third time, and I stood up (once again). Now the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What has happened to you, O Abu Qatada? Then I related the (whole) story, to him. At this, one of the people said: He has told the truth. Messenger of Allah 1 The belongings of the enemy killed by him are with me. Persuade him to forgo his right (in my favour). (Objecting to this proposal) Abu Bakr said: BY Allah, this will not happen. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) will not like to deprive one of the lions from among the lions of Allah who fight in the cause of Allah and His Messenger and give thee his share of the booty. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said: He (Abu Bakr) has told the truth, and so give the belongings to him (Abu Qatada). So he gave them to me. I sold the armour (which was a part of my share of the booty) and bought with the sale proceeds a garden in the street of Banu Salama. This was the first property I acquired after embracing Islam.

In a version of the hadith narrated by Laith, the words uttered by Abu Bakr are:” No, never! He will not give it to a fox from the Quraish leaving aside a lion from the lions of Allah among….” And the hadith is closed with the words:” The first property I acquired.”



Book 019, Number 4341:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Auf who said: While I was standing in the battle array on the Day of Badr, I looked towards my right and my left, and found myself between two boys from the Ansar quite young in age. I wished I were between stronger persons. One of them made a sign to me and. said: Uncle, do you recognise Abu Jahl? 1 said: Yes. What do you want to do with him, O my nephew? He said: I have been told that he abuses the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). By Allah, in Whose Hand is my life, if I see him (I will grapple with him) and will not leave him until one of us who is destined to die earlier is killed. The narrator said: I wondered at this. Then the other made a sign to me and said similar words. Soon after I saw Abu Jahl. He was moving about among men. I said to the two boys: Don’t you see? He is the man you were inquiring about. (As soon as they heard this), they dashed towards him, struck him with their swords until he was killed. Then they returned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and informed him (to this effect). He asked: Which of you has killed him? Each one of them said: I have killed him. He said: Have you wiped your swords? They said: No. He examined their swords and said: Both of you have killed him. He then decided that the belongings of Abu Jahl he handed over to Mu’adh b. Amr b. al-Jamuh. And the two boys were Mu’adh b. Amr b. Jawth and Mu’adh b. Afra.



Book 019, Number 4342:

 

Auf b. Malik has narrated that a man from the Himyar tribe killed an enemy and wanted to take the booty. Khalid b. Walid, who was the commander over them, forbade, him. ‘Auf b Malik (the narrator) came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and informed him (to this effect). The latter asked Khalid: What prevented you from giving the booty to him? Khalid said: I thought it was too much. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Hand it over to him. Now when Khalid by Auf, the latter pulled him by his cloak and said (by way of chafing him): Hasn’t the same thing happened what I reported to you from the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him)? When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) heard it. he was angry (and said): Khalid, don’t give him, Khalid, don’t give him. Are you going to desert the commanders appointed by roe? Your similitude and theirs is like a person who took camels and sheep for grazing. He grazed them and when it was time for them to have a drink, he brought them to a pool. So they drank from it, drinking away its clear water and leaving the turbid water below So the clear water (i. e. the best reward) is for you and the turbid water (i e. blame) is for them.



Book 019, Number 4343:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Auf b. Malik al-Ashja’i who said: I joined the expedition that marched under Zaid b. Haritha to Muta, and I received reinformcement from the Yemen. (After this introduction), the narrator narrated the tradition that had gone before except that in his version Auf was reported to have said (to Khalid): Khalid, didn’t you know that the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) had decided In favour of giving the booty (sized from an enemy) to one who killed him? He (Khalid) said: Yes. but I thought it was too much.



Book 019, Number 4344:

 

It has been reported by Salama b. al-Akwa’: We fought the Battle of Hawazin along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). (One day) when we were having our breakfast with the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him), a man came riding a red camel. He made it kneel down, extracted a strip of leather from its girth and tethered the camel with it. Then he began to take food with the people and look (curiously around). We were in a poor condition as some of us were on foot (being without any riding animals). All of a sudden, he left us hurriedy, came to his camel, untethered it, made it kneel down, mounted it and urged the beast which ran off with him. A man on a brown rhe-camel chased him (taking him for a spy). Salama (the narrator) said: I followed on foot. I ran on until I was near the thigh of the she-camel. I advanced further until I was near the haunches of the camel. I advanced still further until I caught hold of the nosestring of the camel. I made it kneel down. As soon as it placed its knee on the ground, I drew my sword and struck at the head, of the rider who fell down. I brought the camel driving it along with the man’s baggage and weapons. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came forward to meet me and the people were with him. He asked: Who has killed the man? The people said: Ibn Akwa’. He said: Everything of the man is for him (Ibn Akwa’).

 

Chapter 14: ADDITIONAL AWARD TO THE FIGHTERS AND REPATRIATION OF THE ENEMY PRISONERS AS A RANSOM FOR THE MUSLIMS



Book 019, Number 4345:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Salama (b. al-Akwa’) who said: We fought against the Fazara and Abu Bakr was the commander over us. He had been appointed by the Messenger oi Allah (may peace be upon him). When we were onlv at an hour’s distance from the water of the enemy, Abu Bakr ordered us to attack. We made a halt during the last part of the night tor rest and then we attacked from all sides and reached their watering-place where a battle was fought. Some of the enemies were killed and some were taken prisoners. I saw a group of persons that consisted of women and children. I was afraid lest they should reach the mountain before me, so I shot an arrow between them and the mountain. When they saw the arrow, they stopped. So I brought them, driving them along. Among them was a woman from Banu Fazara. She was wearing a leather coat. With her was her daughter who was one of the prettiest girls in Arabia. I drove them along until I brought them to Abu Bakr who bestowed that girl upon me as a prize. So we arrived in Medina. I had not yet disrobed her when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) met me in the street and said: Give me that girl, O Salama. I said: Messenger of Allah, she has fascinated me. I had not yet disrobed her. When on the next day. the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ag;tin met me in the street, he said: O Salama, give me that girl, may God bless your father. I said: She is for you. Messenger of Allah! By Allah. I have not yet disrobed her. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent her to the people of Mecca, and surrendered her as ransom for a number of Muslims who had been kept as prisoners at Mecca.

 

Chapter 15: FAI’ (PROPERTY TAKEN FROM THE ENEMY WITHOUT A FORMAL WAR)



Book 019, Number 4346:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: If you come to a township (which has surrendered without a formal war) and stay therein, you have a share (that will be in the form of an award) in (the properties obtained from) it. If a township disobeys Allah and His Messenger (and actually fights against the Muslims) one-fifth of the booty seized therefrom is for Allah and His Apostle and the rest is for you.



Book 019, Number 4347:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Umar, who said: The properties abandoned by Banu Nadir were the ones which Allah bestowed upon His Apostle for which no expedition was undertaken either with cavalry or camelry. These properties were particularly meant for the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). He would meet the annual expenditure of his family from the income thereof, and would spend what remained for purchasing horses and weapons as preparation for Jihad.



Book 019, Number 4348:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri.



Book 019, Number 4349:

 

It is reported by Zuhri that this tradition was narrated to him by Malik b. Aus who said: Umar b. al-Khattab sent for me and I came to him when the day had advanced. I found him in his house sitting on his bare bed-stead, reclining on a leather pillow. He said (to me): Malik, some people of your tribe have hastened to me (with a request for help). I have ordered a little money for them. Take it and distribute it among them. I said: I wish you had ordered somebody else to do this job. He said: Malik, take it (and do what you have been told). At this moment (his man-servant) Yarfa’ came in and said: Commander of the Faithful, what do you say about Uthman, Abd al-Rabman b. ‘Auf, Zubair and Sa’d (who have come to seek an audience with you)? He said: Yes, and permitted them. so they entered. Then he (Yarfa’) came again and said: What do you say about ‘Ali and Abbas (who are present at the door)? He said: Yes, and permitted them to enter. Abbas said: Commander of the Faithful, decide (the dispute) between me and this sinful, treacherous, dishonest liar. The people (who were present) also said: Yes. Commander of the Faithful, do decide (the dispute) and have mercy on them. Malik b. Aus said: I could well imagine that they had sent them in advance for this purpose (by ‘Ali and Abbas). ‘Umar said: Wait and be patient. I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heavens and the earth are sustained, don’t you know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:” We (prophets) do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity”? They said: Yes. Then he turned to Abbas and ‘Ali and said: I adjure you both by Allah by Whose order the heavens and earth are sustained, don’t you know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity”? They (too) said: Yes. (Then) Umar said: Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, had done to His Messenger (may peace be upon him) a special favour that He has not done to anyone else except him. He quoted the Qur’anic verse:” What Allah has bestowed upon His Apostle from (the properties) of the people of township is for Allah and His Messenger”. The narrator said: I do not know whether he also recited the previous verse or not. Umar continued: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) distrbuted among you the properties abandoned by Banu Nadir. By Allah, he never preferred himself over you and never appropriated anything to your exclusion. (After a fair distribution in this way) this property was left over.

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would meet from its income his annual expenditure, and what remained would be deposited in the Bait-ul-Mal. (Continuing further) he said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heavens and the earth are sustained. Do you know this? They said: Yes. Then he adjured Abbas and ‘All as he had adjured the other persons and asked: Do you both know this? They said: Yes. He said: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) passed away, Abu Bakr said:” I am the successor of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).” Both of you came to demand your shares from the property (left behind by the Messenger of Allah). (Referring to Hadrat ‘Abbas), he said: You demanded your share from the property of your nephew, and he (referring to ‘Ali) demanded a share on behalf of his wife from the property of her father. Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity.” So both of you thought him to be a liar, sinful, treacherous and dishonest. And Allah knows that he was true, virtuous, well-guided and a follower of truth. When Abu Bakr passed away and (I have become) the successor of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him), you thought me to be a liar, sinful, treacherous and dishonest. And Allah knows that I am true, virtuous, well-guided and a follower of truth. I became the guardian of this property. Then you as well as he came to me. Both of you have come and your purpose is identical. You said: Entrust the property to us. I said: If you wish that I should entrust it to you, it will be on the condition that both of you will undertake to abide by a pledge made with Allah that you will use it in the same way as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used it. So both of you got it. He said: Wasn’t it like this? They said: Yes. He said: Then you have (again) come to me with the request that I should adjudge between you. No, by Allah. I will not give any other judgment except this until the arrival of the Doomsday. If you are unable to hold the property on this condition, return it to me.



Book 019, Number 4350:

 

The same hadith has been narrated by a different chain of transmitters with a slight variation in wording: ‘Umar b. al-Khattab sent for me and said: Some families from your tribe have come to me (then follows the foregoing hadith) by Malik with the difference that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would spend on his family for a year. And sometimes Ma’mar said: He would retain sustenance for his family for a year, and what was left of that he spent in the cause of Allah, the Majestic and Exalted.

 

Chapter 16: THE SAYING OF THE PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM):” WE (PROPHETS) DO NOT HAVE ANY HEIRS; WHAT WE LEAVE BEHIND IS (TO BE GIVEN IN) CHARITY”



Book 019, Number 4351:

 

It is narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha who said: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) passed away, his wives made up their minds to send ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan (as their spokesman) to Abu Bakr to demand from him their share from the legacy of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). (At this), A’isha said to them: Hasn’t the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:” We (Prophets) do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity”?



Book 019, Number 4352:

 

It is narrated on the authority of Urwa b. Zubair who narrated from A’isha that she informed him that Fatima, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), sent someone to Abu Bakr to demand from him her share of the legacy left by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) from what Allah had bestowed upon him at Medina and Fadak and what was left from one-filth of the income (annually received) from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:” We (prophets) do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity.” The household of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) will live on the income from these properties, but, by Allah, I will not change the charity of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) from the condition in which it was in his own time. I will do the same with it as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upun him) himself used to do. So Abu Bakr refused to hand over anything from it to Fatima who got angry with Abu Bakr for this reason. She forsook him and did not talk to him until the end of her life. She lived for six months after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). When she died, her husband. ‘Ali b. Abu Talib, buried her at night. He did not inform Abu Bakr about her death and offered the funeral prayer over her himself. During the lifetime of Fatima, ‘All received (special) regard from the people. After she had died, he felt estrangement in the faces of the people towards him. So he sought to make peace with Abu Bakr and offer his allegiance to him. He had not yet owed allegiance to him as Caliph during these months. He sent a person to Abu Bakr requesting him to visit him unaccompanied by anyone (disapproving the presence of Umar). ‘Umar said to Abu Bakr: BY Allah, you will not visit them alone. Abu Bakr said: What will they do to me? By Allah, I will visit them. And he did pay them a visit alone. ‘All recited Tashahhud (as it is done in the beginning of a religious sermon) ; then said: We recognise your moral excellence and what Allah has bestowed upon you. We do not envy the favour (i. e. the Catiphate) which Allah nas conferred upon you; but you have done it (assumed the position of Caliph) alone (without consulting us), and we thought we had a right (to be consulted) on account of our kinship with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He continued to talk to Abu Bakr (in this vein) until the latter’s eyes welled up with tears. Then Abd Bakr spoke and said: By Allah, in Whose Hand is my life, the kinship of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) is dearer to me than the kinship of my own people. As regards the dispute that has arisen between you and me about these properties, I have not deviated from the right course and I have not given up doing about them what the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to do. So ‘Ali said to Abu Bakr: This aftetnoon is (fixed) for (swearing) allegiance (to you). So when Abu Bakr had finished his Zuhr prayer, he ascended the pulpit and recited Tashahhud, and described the status of ‘Ali, his delay in swearing allegiance and the excuse which lie had offered to him (for this delay). (After this) he asked for God’s forgiveness. Then ‘Ali b. Abu Talib recited the Tashahhud. extolled the merits of Abu Bakr and (said that) his action was nott prompted by any jealousy of Abu Bakr on his part or his refusal to accept the high position which Allah had conferred upon him, (adding: ) But we were of the opinion that we should have a share in the government, but the matter had been decided without taking us into confidence, and this displeased us. (Hence the delay in offering allegiance. The Muslims were pleased with this (explanation) and they said: You have done the right thing. The Muslims were (again) favourably inclined to ‘Ali since he adopted the proper course of action.



Book 019, Number 4353:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha that Fatima and ‘Abbas approached Abu Bakr, soliciting transfer of the legacy of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) to them. At that time, they were demanding his (Holy Prophet’s) lands at Fadak and his share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said to them: I have heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Then he quoted the hadith having nearly the same meaning as the one which has been narrated by Uqail on the authority of al-Zuhri (and which his gone before) except that in his version he said: Then ‘Ali stood up, extolled the merits of Abu Bakr mentioned his superiority, and his earlier acceptance of Islam. Then he walked to Abu Bakr and swore allegiance to him. (At this) people turned towards ‘Ali and said: you have done the right thing. And they became favourably inclined to ‘Ali after he had adopted the proper course of action.



Book 019, Number 4354:

 

It has been narrated by ‘Urwa b Zubair on the authority of ‘A’isha, wife of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), that Fatima, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), requested Abu Bakr, after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him), that he should set apart her share from what the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had left from the properties that God had bestowed upon him. Abu Bakr said to her: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be npon him) said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is Sadaqa (charity).” The narrator said: She (Fatima) lived six months after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and she used to demand from Abu Bakr her share from the legacy of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) from Khaibar, Fadak and his charitable endowments at Medina. Abu Bakr refused to give her this, and said: I am not going to give up doing anything which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to do. I am afraid that it I go against his instructions in any matter I shall deviate from the right course. So far as the charitable endowments at Medina were concerned, ‘Umar handed them over to ‘All and Abbas, but ‘Ali got the better of him (and kept the property under his exclusive possession). And as far as Khaibar and Fadak were concerned ‘Umar kept them with him, and said: These are the endowments of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (to the Umma). Their income was spent on the discharge of the responsibilities that devolved upon him on the emergencies he had to meet. And their management was to be in the hands of one who managed the affairs (of the Islamic State). The narrator said: They have been managed as such up to this day.



Book 019, Number 4355:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: My heirs cannot share even a dinar (from my legacy) ; what I leave behind after paving mtintenance allowance to my wives and remuneration to my manager is (to go in) charity.



Book 019, Number 4356:

 

A similar hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Zinad through a different chain of transmitters.



Book 019, Number 4357:

 

It his been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:” We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is a charitable endowment.”

 

Chapter 17: DISTRIBUTION OF THE SPOILS AMONG THE FIGHTERS



Book 019, Number 4358:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) allowed two shares from the spoils to the horseman and one share to the footman.



Book 019, Number 4359:

 

The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Ubaidullah by a different chain of transmitters who do not mention the words:” from the booty”.

 

Chapter 18: THE HELP WITH ANGELS IN BADR AND THE PERMISSIBILITY OF THE SPOILS OF WAR



Book 019, Number 4360:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Umar b. al-Khattab who said: When it was the day on which the Battle of Badr was fought, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) cast a glance at the infidels, and they were one thousand while his own Companions were three hundred and nineteen. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) turned (his face) towards the Qibla Then he stretched his hands and began his supplication to his Lord:” O Allah, accomplish for me what Thou hast promised to me. O Allah, bring about what Thou hast promised to me. O Allah, if this small band of Muslims is destroyed. Thou will not be worshipped on this earth.” He continued his supplication to his Lord, stretching his hands, facing the Qibla, until his mantle slipped down from his shoulders. So Abu Bakr came to him, picked up his mantle and put it on his shoulders. Then he embraced him from behind and said:. Prophet of Allah, this prayer of yours to your Lord will suffice you, and He will fulfil for you what He has promised you. So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed (the Qur’anic verse):” When ye appealed to your Lord for help, He responded to your call (saying): I will help you with one thousand angels coming in succession.” So Allah helped him with angels.

Abu Zumail said that the badith was narrated to him by Ibn ‘Abbas who said: While on that day a Muslim was chasing a disbeliever who was going ahead of him, he heard over him’ the swishing of the whip and the voice of the rider saying: Go ahead, Haizi’m! He glanced at the polytheist who had (now) fallen down on his back. When he looked at him (carefully he found that) there was a scar on his nose and his face was torn as if it had been lashed with a whip, and had turned green with its poison. An Ansari came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and related this (event) to him. He said: You have told the truth. This was the help from the third heaven. The Muslims that day (i. e. the day of the Battle of Badr) killed seventy persons and captured seventy. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to Abu Bakr and ‘Umar (Allah be pleased with them): What is your opinion about these captives? Abu Bakr said: They are our kith and kin. I think you should release them after getting from them a ransom. This will be a source of strength to us against the infidels. It is quite possible that Allah may guide them to Islam. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What is your opinion. Ibn Khattab? He said: Messenger of Allah. I do not hold the same opinion as Abu Bakr. I am of the opinion that you should hand them over to us so that we may cut off their heads. Hand over ‘Aqil to ‘Ali that he may cut off his head, and hand over such and such relative to me that I may but off his head. They are leaders of the disbelievers and veterans among them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) approved the opinion of Abu Bakr and did not approve what I said The next day when I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), I found that both he and Abu Bakr were sitting shedding tears. I said: Messenger of Allah, why are you and your Companion shedding tears? Tell me the reason. For I will weep ate, if not, I will at least pretend to weep in sympathy with you. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I weep for what has happened to your companions for taking ransom (from the prisoners). I was shown the torture to which they were subjected. It was brought to me as close as this tree. (He pointed to a tree close to him.) Then God revealed the verse:” It is not befitting for a prophet that he should take prisoners until the force of the disbelievers has been crushed…” to the end of the verse:” so eat ye the spoils of war, (it is) lawful and pure. So Allah made booty lawful for them.”

 

Chapter 19: BINDING THE PRISONERS AND PUTTING THEM IN CONFINMENT AND JUSTIFICATION FOR SETTING THEM FREE WITHOUT ANY RANSOM



Book 019, Number 4361:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent some horsemen to Najd. They captured a man. He was from the tribe of Banu Hanifa and was called Thumama b. Uthal. He was the chief of the people of Yamama. People bound him with one of the pillars of the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out to (see) him. He said: O Thumama, what do you think? He replied: Muhammad, I have good opinion of you. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you do me a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you want wealth, ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be pon him) lefthim (in this condition) for two days, (and came to him again) and said: What do you think, O Thumama? He replied: What I have already told you. If you do a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you want wealth, ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) left him until the next day when he (came to him again) and said: What do you think, O Thumama? He replied: What I have already told you. If you do me a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you want wealth ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Set Thumama free. He went to a palm-grove near the mosque and took a bath. Then he entered the mosque and said: I bear testimony (to the truth) that there is no god but Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His bondman and His messenger. O Muhammad, by Allah, there was no face on the earth more hateful to me than your face, but (now) your face has become to me the dearest of all faces. By Allah, there was no religion more hateful to me than your religion, but (now) your religion has become the dearest of all religions to me. By Allah, there was no city more hateful to me than your city, but (now) your city has become the dearest of all cities to me. Your horsemen captured me when I intended going for Umra. Now what is your opinion (in the matter)? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) announced good tidings to him and told him to go on ‘Umra. When he reached Mecca, somebody said to him: Have you changed your religion? He said: No! I have rather embraced Islam with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). By Allah, you will not get a single grain of wheat from Yamama until it is permitted by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).



Book 019, Number 4362:

 

The same tradition has been narrated by a different chain of transmitters with a slight difference in the wording.

 

Chapter 20: EVACUATION OF THE JEWS FROM THE HIJAZ



Book 019, Number 4363:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: We were (sitting) in the mosque when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us and said: (Let us) go to the Jews. We went out with him until we came to them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up and called out to them (saying): O ye assembly of Jews, accept Islam (and) you will be safe. They said: Abu’l-Qasim, you have communicated (God’s Message to us). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I want this (i. e. you should admit that God’s Message has been communicated to you), accept Islam and you would be safe. They said: Abu’l-Qisim, you have communicated (Allah’s Message). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I want this… – He said to them (the same words) the third time (and on getting the same reply) he added: You should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle, and I wish that I should expel you from this land Those of you who have any property with them should sell it, otherwise they should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle (and they may have to go away leaving everything behind).



Book 019, Number 4364:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Jews of Banu Nadir and Banu Quraizi fought against the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who expelled Banu Nadir, and allowed Quraiza to stay on, and granted favour to them until they too fought against him Then he killed their men, and distributed their women, children and properties among the Muslims, except that some of them had joined the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who granted them security. They embraced Islam. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) turned out all the Jews of Medlina. Banu Qainuqa’ (the tribe of ‘Abdullah b. Salim) and the Jews of Banu Haritha and every other Jew who was in Medina.



Book 019, Number 4365:

 

A similar hadith has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators, but the hadith narrated by Ibn Juraij is more detailed and complete.



Book 019, Number 4366:

 

It has been narrated by ‘Umar b. al-Khattib that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: I will expel the Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula and will not leave any but Muslim.



Book 019, Number 4367:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zubair with the same chain of transmitters.

 

Chapter 21: JUSTIFICATION FOR KILLING THOSE GUILTY OF BREACH OF TRUST AND MAKING THE PEOPLE OF THE FORT SURRENDER ON THE ARBITRATION OF A JUST PERSON



Book 019, Number 4368:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id al-Khudri who said: The people of Quraiza surrendered accepting the decision of Sa’d b. Mu’adh about them. Accordingly, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent for Sa’d who came to him riding a donkey. When he approached the mosque, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to the Ansar: Stand up to receive your chieftain. Then he said (to Sa’d): These people have surrendered accepting your decision. He (Sa’d) said: You will kill their fighters and capture their women and children. (Hearing this), the Propbot (may peace he tpon him) said: You have adjudged by the command of God. The narrator is reported to have said: Perhaps he said: You have adjuged by the decision of a king.

Ibn Muthanna (in his version of the tradition) has not mentioned the alternative words.



Book 019, Number 4369:

 

Through the same chain of transmitters Shu’ba has narrated the same tradition in which he says that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to Sa’d): You have adjudged according to the command of God. And once he said: you have adjudged by the decision of a king.



Book 019, Number 4370:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of A’isha who said: Sa’d was wounded on the day of the Battle of the Ditch. A man from the Quraish called Ibn al-Ariqah shot at him an arrow which pierced the artery in the middle of his forearm. The Messenger of Allah (may peacce be upon him) pitched a tent for him in the mosque and would inquire after him being in close proximity. When he returned from the Ditch and laid down his arms and took a bath, the angel Gabriel appeared to him and he was removing dust from his hair (as if he had just returned from the battle). The latter said: You have laid down arms. By God, we haven’t (yet) laid them down. So march against them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked: Where? He poirftad to Banu Quraiza. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) fought against them. They surrendered at the command of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), but he referred the decision about them to Sa’d who said: I decide about them that those of them who can fight be killed, their women and children taken prisoners and their properties distributed (among the Muslims).



Book 019, Number 4371:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Hisham (who learnt it from his father) that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to Sa’d): You have adjudged their case with the judgment of God. the Exalted and Glorified.



Book 019, Number 4372:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha that Sa’d’s wound became dry and was going to heal when he prayed: O God, surely Thou knowest that nothing is dearer to me than that I should fight for Thy cause against the people who disbeliever Your Messenger (may peace be upon him) and turned him out (from his native place). If anything yet remains to be decided from the war against the Quraish, spare my life so that I may fight against them in Thy cause. O Lord, I think Thou hast ended the war between us and them. If Thou hast done so, open my wound (so that it may discharge) and cause my death thereby. So the wound begin to bleed from the front part of his neck. The people were not scared except when the blood flowed towards them, and in the mosque along with Sa’d’s tent was the tent of Banu Ghifar. They said: O people of the tent, what is it that is coming to us from you? Lo! it was Sa’d’s wound that was bleeding and he died thereof.



Book 019, Number 4373:

 

This tradition has been narrated by Hishim through the same chain of transmitters with a little difference in the wording. He said: (His wound) began to bleed that very night and it continued to bleed until he died. He has made the addition that it was then that (a non-believing) poet said:

Hark, O Sa’d, Sa’d of Banu Mu’adh,

What have the Quraiaa and Nadir done?

By thy life! Sa’d b. Mu’adh>br> Was steadfast on the morn they departed.

You have left your cooking-pot empty,

While the cooking-pot of the people is hot and boiling.

Abu Hubab the nobleman has said,

O Qainuqa’, do not depart.

They were weighty in their country

just aa rocks are weighty in Maitan.

 

Chapter 22: SHOWING PROMPTITUDE IN JIHAD AND GIVING PRECEDENCE TO THE MORE URGENT OF THE TWO ACTIONS WHILE MAKING A CHOICE BETWEEN THEM



Book 019, Number 4374:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah who said: On the day he returned from the Battle of Ahzab, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made for us an announcement that nobody would say his Zuhr prayer but in the quarters of Banu Quraiza (Some) people, being afraid that the time for prayer would expire, said their prayers before reaching the street of Banu Quraiza. The others said: We will not say our prayer except where the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has ordered us to say it even if the time expires. (When he learned of the difference in the view of the two groups of the people, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be tipon him) did not blame anyone from the two groups.

 

Chapter 23: RETURN OF THEIR GIFTS TO THE ANSAR BY THE MUHAJIRS WHEN THE LATTER GREW RICH AS A REBULT OF THE CONQUESTS



Book 019, Number 4375:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said: When the Muhajirs migrated from Mecca to Medina; they came (in a state that) they had not anything (i. e. money) in theirhands, while the Ansar possessed lands and date palms. They divided their properties with the Muhajirs. The Ansar divided and gave them on the condition that they would give half the fruit from the orchards every year, and the Muhajirs would recompense them by working with them and putting in labour. The mother of Anas b. Malik was called Umm Sulaim and she was also the mother of ‘Abdullah b. Talha who was a brother of Anas from his mother’s side. The mother of Anas had given the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) her date-palms. He bestowed them upon Umm Aiman, the slave-girl who had been freed by him and was the mother of Usama b. Zaid. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had finished the war with the people of Khaibar and returned to Medina, the Muhajirs returned to the Ansar all the gifts which they had given them out of the fruits. (Anas b. Malik said: ) The Messenger of. Allah (may peace be upon him) returned to my mother her date-palms and gave to Umm Aiman instead of them date-palms from his orchard. Ibn Shihab says that Umm Aiman was the mother of Usama b. Zaid who was the slave-girl of ‘Abdullah b. ‘Abd-ul-Muttalib and hailed from Abyssinia. When Amina gave birth to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) after the death of his father, Umm Aiman used to nurse him until he grew up. He (later on) freed her and married her to Zaid b. Haritha. She died five months after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).



Book 019, Number 4376:

 

It has been narrated by Anas that (after his migration to Medina) a person placed at the Prophet’s (may peace be upon him) disposal some date-palms growing on his land until the lands of Quraiza and Nadir were conquered. Then he began to return to him whatever he had received. (In this connection) my people told me to approach the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and ask from him what his people had given him or a portion thereof, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had bestowed those trees upon Umm Aiman. So I came to the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and he gave hem (back) to me. Umm Aiman (also) came (at this time). She put the cloth round my neck and said: No, by Allah, we will not give to, you what he has granted to me. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Umm Aiman, let him have them and for you are such and such trees instead. But she said: By Allah, there is no god besides Him. No, never! The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) continued saying: (You will get) such and such. until he had granted her ten times or nearly ten times more (than the original gift).

 

Chapter 24: JUSTIFICATION FOR TAKING FOOD IN THE LAND OF THE ENEMY



Book 019, Number 4377:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mughaffal who said I found a bag containing fat on the day of the Battle of Khaibar. I caught hold of it and said: I will not give anything today from it to anybody. Then I turned round and saw that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was smiling (at my words).



Book 019, Number 4378:

 

This tradition has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators with a different wording, the last in the chain being the same narrator, (i. e. ‘Abdullah b. Mughaffal), who said: A bag containing food and fat was thrown to us. I lept forward to catch it. Then I turned round and saw (to my surprise) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and I felt ashamed of my act in his presence.



Book 019, Number 4379:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu’ba with a slight variation of words.

 

Chapter 25: THE HOLY PROPHET’S (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) LETTER TO HIRAQL (CEASAR) INVITING HIM TO ISLAM



Book 019, Number 4380:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas who learnt the tradition personally from Abu Safyan. The latter said: I went out (on a mercantile venture) during the period (of truce) between me and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). While I was in Syria, the letter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was handed over to Hiraql (Ceasar), the Emperor of Rome (who was on a visit to Jerusalem at that time). The letter was brought by Dihya Kalbi who delivered it to the governor of Busra The governor passed it on to Hiraql, (On receiving the letter), he said: Is there anyone from the people of this man who thinks that he is a prophet. People said: Yes. So, I was called along with a few others from the Quraish. We were admitted to Hiraql and he seated usbefore him. He asked: Which of you has closer kinship with the man who thinks that he is a prophet? Abu Sufyan said: I. So they seated me in front of him and stated my companions behind me. Then, he called his interpreter and said to him: Tell them that I am going to ask this fellow (i. e. Abu Sufyan) about the man who thinks that he is a prophet. It he tells me a lie, then refute him.

Abu Sufyan told (the narrator): By God, if there was not the fear that falsehood would be imputed to me I would have lied. (Then) Hiraqi said to his interpreter: Inquire from him about his ancestry, I said: He is of good ancestry among us. He asked: Has there been a king among his ancestors? I said: No. He asked: Did you accuse him of falsehood before he proclaimed his prophethood? I said: No. He asked: Who are his follower people of high status or low status? I said: (They are) of low status. He asked: Are they increasing in number or decreasing? I said. No. they are rather increasing. He asked: Does anyone give up his religion, being dissatisfied with it, after having embraced it? I said: No. He asked: Have you been at war with him? I said: Yes. He asked: How did you fare in that war? I said: The war between us and him has been wavering like a bucket, up at one turn and down at the other (i. e. the victory has been shared between us and him by turns). Sometimes he suffered loss at our hands and sometimes we suffered loss at his (hand). He asked: Has he (ever) violated his covenant? I said: No. but we have recently concluded a peace treaty with him for a petiod and we do not know what he is going to do about it. (Abu Sufyin said on oath that he could not interpolate in this dialogue anything from himself more than these words ) He asked: Did anyone make the proclamation (Of prophethood) before him? I said: No. He (now) said to his interpreter: Tell him, I asked him about his ancestry and he had replied that he had the best ancestry. This is the case with Prophets; they are the descendants of the noblest among their people (Addressing Abu Sufyan), he continued: I asked you if there had been a king among his ancestors. You said that there had been none. If there had been a king among his ancestors, I would have said that he was a man demanding his ancestral kingdom. I asked you about his followers whether they were people of high or low status, and you said that they were of rather low status. Such are the followers of the Prophets. I asked you whether you used to accuse him of falsehood before he proclaimed his prophethood, and you said that you did not.

So I have understood that when he did not allow himself to tell a lie about the poeple, he would never go to the length of forging a falsehood about Allah. I asked you whether anyone renounced his religion being dissatisfied with it after he had embraced it, and you replied in the negative. Faith is like this when it enters the depth of the heart (it perpetuates them). I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing. You said they were increasing. Faith is like this until it reaches its consummation. I asked you whether you had been at war with him, and you replied that you had been and that the victory between you and him had been shared by turns, sometimes he suffering loss at your hand and sometimes you suffering lost at his. This is how the Prophets are tried before the final victory its theirs. I asked you whether he (ever) violated his covenant, and you said that he did not. This is how the Prophets behave. They never violate (their covenants). I asked you whether anyone before him had proclaimed the same thing, and you replied in the negative. I said: If anyone had made the same proclamation before, I would have thought that he was a man following what had been proclaimed before. (Then) he asked: What does he enjoin upon you? I said: He exhorts us to offer Salat, to pay Zakat, to show due regard to kinship and to practise chastity. He said: It what you have told about him is true, he is certainly a Prophet. I knew that he was to appear but I did not think that he would be from among you. If I knew that I would be able to reach him. I would love to meet him; and it I had been with him. I would have washed his feet (out of reverence). His dominion would certainly extend to this place which is under my feet. Then he called for the letter of the Messenger of Allah (may pface be upon him) and read it. The letter ran as follows:” In the name of Allah, Most Gracious and Most Merciful. From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, to Hiraql, the Emperor of the Romans. Peace be upon him who follows the guidance. After this, I extend to you the invitation to accept Islam. Embrace Islam and you will be safe. Accept Islam, God will give you double the reward. And if you turn away, upon you will be the sin of your subjects.” O People of the Book, come to the word that is common between us that we should worship none other than Allah, should not ascribe any partner to Him and some of us should not take their fellows as Lords other than Allah. If they turn away, you should say that we testify to our being Muslims [iii. 64].”

When he hid finished the reading of the letter, noise and confused clamour was raise around him, and he ordered us to leave. Accordingly, we left. (Addressing my companions) while we were coming out (of the place). I said: Ibn Abu Kabsha (referring sarcastically to the Holy Prophet) has come to wield a great power. Lo! (even) the king of the Romans is afraid of him. I continued to believe that the authority of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would triumph until God imbued me with (the spirit of) Islam.



Book 019, Number 4381:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters but with the addition:” When Allah inflicted defeat on the armies of Persia, Caesar moved from Hims to Aelia (Bait al-Maqdis) for thanking Allah as He granted him victory.” In this hadith these words occur:” From Muhammad, servant of Allah and His Messenger,” and said:” The sin of your followers,” and also said the words:” to the call of Islam”.

 

Chapter 26: LETTERS OF THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) TO THE KINGS OF DISBELIEVERS INVITING THEM TO ALLAH, THE EXALTED AND GLORIOUS



Book 019, Number 4382:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) wrote to Chosroes (King of Persia), Caesar (Emperor of Rome), Negus (King of Abyssinia) and every (other) despot inviting them to Allah, the Exalted. And this Negus was not the one for whom the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said the funeral prayers.



Book 019, Number 4383:

 

The tradition has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik (the same narrator) through a different chain of transmitters, but this version does not mention:” And he was not the Negus for whom the Prophet (may peace be upon him) had said the funeral prayers.”



Book 019, Number 4384:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of the same narrator through another chain of transmitters with the same difference in the wording.

 

Chapter 27: THE BATTLE OF HUNAIN



Book 019, Number 4385:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abbas who said: I was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Hunain. I and Abd Sufyan b. Harith b. ‘Abd al-Muttalib stuck to the Messenaer of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we did not separate from him. And the Messenger of Allah (may place be upon him) was riding on his white mule which had been presented to him by Farwa b. Nufitha al-Judhami. When the Muslims had an encounter with the disbelievers, the Muslims fled, falling back, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to spur his mule towards the disbelievers. I was holding the bridle of the mule of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) checking it from going very fast, and Abu Sufyan was holding the stirrup of the (mule of the) Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), who said: Abbas, call out to the people of al-Samura. Abbas (who was a man with a loud voice) called out at the top of the voice: Where are the people of Samura? (Abbas said: ) And by God, when they heard my voice, they came back (to us) as cows come back to their calves, and said: We are present, we are present! ‘Abbas said: They began to fight the infidels. Then there was a call to The Ansar. Those (who called out to them) shouted: O ye party of the Ansar! O party of the Ansar! Banu al-Harith b. al-Khazraj were the last to be called. Those (who called out to them) shouted: O Banu Al-Harith b. al-Khazraj! O BanU Harith b. al-Khazraj! And the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who was riding on his mule looked at their fight with his neck stretched forward and he said: This is the time when the fight is raging hot. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took (some) pebbles and threw them in the face of the infidels. Then he said: By the Lord of Muhammad, the infidels are defeated. ‘Abbas said: I went round and saw that the battle was in the same condition in which I had seen it. By Allah, it remained in the same condition until he threw the pebbles. I continued to watch until I found that their force had been spent out and they began to retreat.



Book 019, Number 4386:

 

A version of the tradition has been transmitted through another chain of narrators. In this version the words uttered by the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) (after he had thrown the pebbles in the face of the enemy) are reported as:” By the Lord of the Ka’ba, they have been defeated.” And there is at the end the addition of the words:” Until Allah defeated them” (and I imagine) as if I saw the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) chasing them on his mule.



Book 019, Number 4387:

 

‘Abbas reported: I was with Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Hunain. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation that the hadith transmitted by Yonus and Ma’mar is more detailed and complete.



Book 019, Number 4388:

 

It has been narratedon the authority of Abu Ishaq who said: A man asked Bara’ (b. ‘Azib): Did you run away on the Day of Hunain. O, Abu Umira? He said: No, by Allah, The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not turn his back; (what actually happened was that) some young men from among his companions, who were hasty and who were either without any arms or did not have abundant arms, advanced and met a party of archers (who were so good shots) that their arrows never missed the mark. This party (of archers) belonged to Banu Hawazin and Banu Nadir. They shot at the advancing young men and their arrows were not likely to miss their targets. So these young men turned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) while he was riding on his white mule and Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith b. ‘Abd al-Muttalib was leading him. (At this) he got down from his mule, invoked God’s help, and called out: I am the Prophet. This is no untruth. I am the son of ‘Abd al-Muttalib. Then he deplnved his men into battle array.



Book 019, Number 4389:

 

It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) by Abu Ishiq that a person said to Bara’ (b. ‘Azib): Abu Umara, did you flee on the Day of Hunain? He replied: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not retreat. (What actually happened was that some hasty young men who were either inadequately armed or were unarmed met a group of men from Banu Hawazin and Banu Nadir who happened to be (excellent) archers. The latter shot at them a volley of arrows that did not miss. The people turned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Abu Sufyan b. Harith was leading his mule. So he got down, prayed and invoked God’s help. He said: I am the Prophet. This is no untruth. I am the son of Abd al-Muttalib. O God, descend Thy help. Bara’ continued: When the battle grew fierce. we, by God. would seek protection by his side, and the bravest among us was he who confronted the onslaught and it was the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him).



Book 019, Number 4390:

 

It has been narrated through a still different chain of transmitters by the same narrator (i. e. Abu Ishaq) who said: I heard from Bara’ who was asked by a man from the Qais tribe: Did you run away from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Hunain? Bara’ said: But the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not run away. On that day Banu Hawzzin took part in the battle as archers (on the side of the disbelievers). When we attacked them, they retreated and we fell upon the booty; (they rallied) and advanced towards us with arrows. (At that time) I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) riding on his white mule and Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith was holding its bridle. He (the Messenger of Allah was saying: I am the Prophet. This is no untruth. I am a descendant of ‘Abd al-Muttalib.



Book 019, Number 4391:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Bara’ with another chain of transmitters, but this hadith is short as compared with other ahadith which are more detailed.



Book 019, Number 4392:

 

This tradition has been narrated on the authority of Salama who said: We fought by the side of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) at Hunain. When we encountered the enemy, I advanced and ascended a hillock. A man from the enemy side turned towards me and I shot him with an arrow. He (ducked and) hid himself from me. I could not understand what he did, but (all of a sudden) I saw that a group of people appeared from the other hillock. They and the Companions of the Prophet (may peace be upon him) met in combat, but the Companions of the Prophet turned back and I too turned back defeated. I had two mantles, one of which I was wrapping round the waist (covering the lower part of my body) and the other I was putting around my shoulders. My waist-wrapper got loose and I held the two mantles together. (In this downcast condition) I passed by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who was riding on his white mule. He said: The son of Akwa’ finds himself to be utterly perplexed. Wher. the Companions gathered round him from all sides. the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got down from his mule. picked up a handful of dust from the ground, threw it into their (enemy) faces and said: May these faces be deformed 1 There was no one among the enemy whose eyes were not filled with the dust from this handful. So they turned back fleeing. and Allah the Exalted and Glorious defeated them, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) distributed their booty among the Muslims.

 

Chapter 28: THE BATTLE OF TA’IF



Book 019, Number 4393:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Amr who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) besieged the people of Ta’if, but did get victory over them. He said: God willing, we shall return. His Companions said: Shall we depart without having conquered it? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (All right) make a raid in the morning. They did so. and were wounded (with the arrows showered upon them). So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: We shall depart tomorrow. (The narrator says): (Now) this (announcement) pleased them, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) laughed at (their waywardness).

 

Chapter 29: THE BATTLE OF BADR



Book 019, Number 4394:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that when (the news of) the advance of Abu Sufyan (at the head of a force) reached him. the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) held consultations with his Companions. The narrator said: Abu Bakr spoke (expressing his own views), but he (the Holy Prophet) did not pay heed to him. Then spoke ‘Umar (expressing his views), but he (the Holy Prophet) did not pay heed to him (too). Then Sa’d b. ‘Ubada stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, you want us (to speak). By God in Whose control is my life, if you order us to plunge our horses into the sea, we would do so. If you order us to goad our horses to the most distant place like Bark al-Ghimad, we would do so. The narrator said: Now the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called upon the people (for the encounter). So they set out and encamped at Badr. (Soon) the water-carriers of the Quraish arrived. Among them was a black slave belonging to Banu al-Hajjaj. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) caught him and interrogated him about Abu Sufyan and his companions. He said: I know nothing about Abu Sufyan, but Abu Jahl, Utba, Shaiba and Umayya b. Khalaf are there. When he said this, they beat him. Then he said: All right, I will tell you about Abu Sufyan. They would stop beating him and then ask him (again) about Abu Sufyan. He would again say’, I know nothing about Abu Sufyan, but Abu Jahl. ‘Utba, Shaiba and Umayya b. Khalaf are there. When he said this, they beat him likewise. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was standing in prayer. When he saw this he finished his prayer and said: By Allah in Whose control is my life, you beat him when he is telling you the truth, and you let him go when he tells you a lie. The narrator said: Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is the place where so and so would be killed. He placed his hand on the earth (saying) here and here; (and) none of them fell away from the place which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had indicated by placing his hand on the earth.

 

Chapter 30: THE CONQUEST OF MECCA



Book 019, Number 4395:

 

It has been narrated by ‘Abdullah b. Rabah from Abu Huraira, who said: Many deputations came to Mu’awiya. This was in the month of Ramadan. We would prepare food for one another. Abu Huraira was one of those who frequently invited us to his house. I said: Should I not prepare food and invite them to my place? So I ordered meals to be prepared Then I met Abu Huraira in the evening and said: (You will have) your meals with me tonight. He said: You have forestalled me. I said: Yes, and invited them. (When they had finished with the meals) Abu Huraira said: Should I not tell yon a tradition from your traditions, O ye assembly of the Ansar? He then gave an account of the Conquest of Mecca and said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) advanced until he reached Mecca. He deputed Zubair on his right flank and Khalid on the left, and he despatched Abu Ubaida with the force that had no armour. They advanced to the interior of the valley. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was in the midst of a large contingent of fighters. He saw me and said: Abu Huraira. I said: I am here at your call, Messenger of Allah I He said: Let no one come to me except the Ansar, so call to me the Ansar (only). Abu Huraira continued: So they gathered round him. The Quraish also gathered their ruffians and their (lowly) followers, and said: We send these forward. If they get anything, we shall be with them (to share it), and if misfortune befalls them, we shall pay (as compensation) whatever we are asked for. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to the Ansar): You see the ruffians and the (lowly) followers of the Quraish. And he indicated by (striking) one of his hands over the other that they should be killed and said: Meet me at as-Safa. Then we went on (and) if any one of us wanted that a certain person should be killed, he was killed, and none could offer any resistance. Abu Huraira continued: Then came Abu Sufyan and said: Messenger of Allah, the blood of the Quraish has become very cheap. There will be no Quraish from this day on.

Then he (the Holy Prophet) said: Who enters the house of Abu Sufyan, he will be safe. Some of the Ansar whispered among themselves: (After all), love for his city and tenderness towards his relations have overpowered him. Abu Huraira said: (At this moment) revelation came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and when he was going to receive the Revelation, we understood it, and when he was (actually) receiving it, none of us would dare raise his eyes to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) until the revelation came to an end. When the revelation came to an end, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: O ye Assembly of the Ansar! They said: Here we are at your disposal, Messenger of Allah. He said: You were saying that love for his city and tenderness towards his people have overpowered this man. They said: So it was. He said: No, never. I am a bondman of God and His Messenger. I migrated towards God and towards you. I will live with you and will die with you. So, they (the Ansar) turned towards him in tears and they were saying: By Allah, we said what we said because of our tenacious attachment to Allah and His Messenger. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Surely, Allah and His Messenger testify to your assertions and accept your apology. The narrator continued: People turned to the house of Abu Sufyan and people locked their doors. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) proceeded until he approached the (Black) Stone. He kissed it and circumambulated the Ka’ba. He reached near an idol by the side of the Ka’ba which was worshipped by the people. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had a bow in his hand, and he was holding it from a corner. When he came near the idol, he began to pierce its eyes with the bow and (while doing so) was saying: Truth has been established and falsehood has perished. When he had finished the circumambulation, he came to Safa’, ascended it to a height from where he could see the Ka’ba, raised his hands (in prayer) and began to praise Allah and prayed what he wanted to pray.

The tradition has been narrated by a different chain of transmitters with the following additions: (i) Then be (the Messenger of Allah) said with his hands one upon the other: Kill them (who stand in your way)…. (ii) They (the Ansar) replied: We said so, Messenger of Allah! He said: What is my name? I am but Allah’s bondman and His Messenger.



Book 019, Number 4396:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Rabah who said: We came to Mu’awiya b. Abu Sufyan as a deputation and Abu Huraira was among us. Each of us would prepare food for his companions turn by turn for a day. (Accordingly) when it was my turn I said: Abu Huraira, it is my turn today. So they came to my place. The food was not yet ready, so I said to Abu Huraira: I wish you could narrate to us a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) until the food was ready. (Complying with my request) Abu Huraira said: We were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the day of the Conquest of Mecca. He appointed Khalid b. Walid as commander of the right flank, Zubair as commander of the left flank, and Abu ‘Ubaida as commander of the foot-soldiers (who were to advance) to the interior of the valley. He (then) said: Abu Huraira, call the Ansar to me. So I called out to them and they came hurriedly. He said: O ye Assembly of the Ansaar, do you see the ruffians of the Quraish? They said: Yes. He said: See, when you meet them tomorrow, wipe them out. He hinted at this with his hand, placing his right hand on his left and said: You will meet us at as-Safa’. (Abu Huraira continued): Whoever was seen by them that day was put to death. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ascended the mount of as-Safa’. The Ansar also came there and surrounded the mount. Then came Abu Sufyan and said: Messenger ot Allah, the Quraish have perished. No member of the Quraish tribe will survive this day. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who enters the house of Abu Safyin will be safe, who lays down arms will be safe, who locks his door will be safe. (some of) the Ansar said: (After all) the man has been swayed by tenderness towards his family and love for his city. At this, Divine inspiration descended upon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: You were saying that the man has been swayed by tenderness towards his family and love for his city. Do you know what my name is? I am Muhammad, the bondman of God and His Messenger. (He repeated this thrice.) I left my native place for the take of Allah and joined you. So I will live with you and die with you. Now the Ansar said: By God, we said (that) only out of our greed for Allah and His Messenger. He said: Allah and His Apostle testify to you and accept your apology.

 

Chapter 31: REMOVAL OF THE IDOLS FROM THE VICINITY OF THE KA’BA



Book 019, Number 4397:

 

It has been narrated by Ibn Abdullah who said: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) entered Mecca. There were three hundred and sixty idols around the Ka’ba. He began to thrust them with the stick that was in his hand saying:” Truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Lo! falsehood was destined to vanish” (xvii. 8). Truth has arrived, and falsehood can neither create anything from the beginning nor can It restore to life



Book 019, Number 4398:

 

This tradition has been narrated by Ibn Abu Najah through a different chain of transmitters up to the word: Zahaqa, (This version) does not contain the second verse and substitutes Sanam for Nusub (both the words mean” idol” or” image” that is worshipped).

 

Chapter 32: NO QURAISHITE WILL BE KILLED BOUND HAND AND FOOT AFTER THE CONQUEST OF MECCA



Book 019, Number 4399:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Muti’ who heard from his father and said: I heard the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) say on the day of the Conquest of Mecca: No Quraishite will be killed hound hand and foot from this day until the Day of judgment.



Book 019, Number 4400:

 

The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Zakriyya through the same chain of transmitters with the following addition:” No rebellious Quraishite with al-Asi as his name embraced Islam that day except Muti. His name-was al-Asi, but the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) changed his name to Muti.

 

Chapter 33: THE TREATY OF HUDAIBIYA



Book 019, Number 4401:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib who said: ‘Ali b. Abu Talib penned the treaty between the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and the polytheists on the Day of Hudaibiya. He wrote: This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has settled. They (the polytheists) said: Do not write words” the Messenger of Allah”. If we knew that you were the Messenger of Allah, we would not fight against you. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said to ‘Ali: Strike out these words. He (Ali) said: I am not going to strike them out. So the Prophet (may peace be upon him) struck them out with his own hand. The narrator said that the conditions upon which the two sides had agreed included that the Muslims would enter Mecca (next year) and would stay there for three days, and that they would not enter bearing arms except in their sheaths or bolsters.



Book 019, Number 4402:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq, who heard Bars’ b. Azib say: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made peace with the people of Hudaibiya, ‘Ali drew up the agreement between them, and so he wrote: Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah. (This is followed by the same wording as we have in the previous tradition except the omission of the words: This is what he has settled.)



Book 019, Number 4403:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Bara’ who said: When the Prophet (may peace be upon him) was checked from going to the Ka’ba, the people of Mecca made peace with him’on the condition that he would (be allowed to) enter Mecca (next year) and stay there for three days, that he would not enter (the city) except with swords in their sheaths and arms encased in their covers, that he would not take eway with him anyone from its dwellers, nor would he prevent anyone from those with him to stay on in Mecca (if he so desired). He said to ‘Ali: Write down the terms settled between us. (So ‘Ali wrote): In the name of Allah, most Gracious and most Merciful. This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has settled (with the Meccans), The polytheists said to him: If we knew that thou art the Messenger of of Allah, we would follow you. But write: Muhammad b. ‘Abdullah. So he told ‘Ali to strike out these words. ‘Ali said: No, by Allah, I will not strike them out. The Messenger of Allah (may Peace be upon him) said: Show me their place (on the parchment). So he (‘Ali) showed him their place and he (the Holy Prophet) struck them out; and ‘Ali wrote: Ibn ‘Abdullah. (According to the terms of the treaty, next year) the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) stayed there for three days When it was the third day, they said to ‘Ali: This is the last day according to the terms of your companion. So tell him to leave. ‘Ali informed the Prophet (may peace be upon him) accordingly. He said: Yes, and left (the city). Ibn Janab in his version of the tradition used:” we would swear allegiance to you” instead of” we would follow you”.



Book 019, Number 4404:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Quraish made peace with the Prophet (may peace be upon him). Among them was Suhail b. Amr. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said to ‘Ali: Write” In the name of Allah, most Gracious and most Merciful.” Suhail said: As for” Bismillah,” we do not know what is meant by” Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahim” (In the name of Allah most Gracious and most Merciful). But write what we understand, i. e. Bi ismika allahumma (in thy name. O Allah). Then, the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Write:” From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah.” They said: If we knew that thou welt the Messenger of Allah, we would follow you. Therefore, write your name and the name of your father. So the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Write” From Muhammad b. ‘Abdullah.” They laid the condition on the Prophet (may peace be upon him) that anyone who joined them from the Muslims, the Meccans would not return him, and anyone who joined you (the Muslims) from them, you would send him back to them. The Companions said: Messenger of Allah, should we write this? He said: Yes. One who goes away from us to join them-may Allah keep him away! and one who comes to join us from them (and is sent back) Allah will provide him relief and a way of escape.



Book 019, Number 4405:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Wa’il who said: Sahal b. Hunaif stood up on the Day of Siffin and said: O ye people, blame yourselves (for want of discretion) ; we were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Hudaibiya. If we had thought it fit to fight, we could fight. This was in the truce between the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and the polytheists. Umar b. Khattab came, approached the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, aren’t we fighting for truth and they for falsehood? He replied: By all means. He asked: Are not those killed from our side in Paradise and those killed. from their side in the Fire? He replied: Yes. He said: Then why should we put a blot upon our religion and return, while Allah has not decided the issue between them and ourselves? He said: Son of Khattab, I am the Messenger of Allah. Allah will never ruin me. (The narrator said): Umar went away, but he could not contain himself with rage. So he approached Abu Bakr and said: ‘Abu Bakr, aren’t we fighting for truth and they for falsehood? He replied: Yes. He asked: Aren’t those killed from our side in Paradise and those killed from their side in the Fire? He replied: Why not? He (then) said: Why should we then disgrace our religion and return while God has not yet decided the issue between them and ourselves? Abu Bakr said: Son of Khattab, verily, he is the Messenger of Allah, and Allah will never ruin him. (The narrator continued): At this (a Sura of) the Qur’an (giving glad tidings of the victory) was revealed to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He sent for Umar and made him read it. He asked: Is (this truce) a victory? He (the Messenger of Allah) replied: Yes. At this Umar was pleased, and returned.



Book 019, Number 4406:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Shaqiq who said: I heard Sahl b. Hunaif say at Siffin: O ye people, find fault with your (own) discretion. By Allah, on the Day of Abu Jandal (i. e. the day of Hudaibiya), I thought to myself that, if I could, I would reverse the order of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (the terms of the truce being unpalatable). By Allah, we have never hung our swords on our shoulders in any situation whatsoever except when they made easy for us to realise the goal envisaged by us, but this battle of yours (seems to be an exception). Ibn Numair (in his version) did not mention the words:” In any situatina whatsoever”



Book 019, Number 4407:

 

The same tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of A’mash. This version contains the words: Ila amrin yofzi’una instead of Ila amrin na’rifuhu.



Book 019, Number 4408:

 

It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Abu Wa’il who said: I heard Sahl b. Hunaif say at Siffin: Blame (the hollowness) of your views about your religion. I thought to myself on the day of Abu Jandal that if I could turn down the order of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), I would. The situation was so difficult that if we mended it at one place, it was rent at another.



Book 019, Number 4409:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said: When they (Companions of the Holy Prophet) were overwhelmed with grief and distress on his return from Hudaibiya where he had slaughtered his sacrificial beasts (not being allowed to proceed to Mecca), the Qur’anic verse: Inna fatahna… laka fathan mobinan to fauzan ‘aziman, was revealed to him. (At this) he said: On me has descended a verse that is dearer to me than the whole world.



Book 019, Number 4410:

 

This tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters.

 

Chapter 34: KEEPING A COVENANT



Book 019, Number 4411:

 

It has been reported on the authority of Hudbaifa b. al-Yaman who said: Nothing prevented me from being present at! he Battle of Badr except this incident. I came out with my father Husail (to participate in the Battle), but we were caught by the disbelievers of Quraish. They said: (Do) you intend to go to Muhammad? We said: We do not intend to go to him, but we wish to go (back) to Medina. So they took from us a covenant in the name of God that we would turn back to Medina and would not fight on the side of Muhammad (may peace be upon him). So, we came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and related the incident to him. He said: Both, of you proceed (to Medina) ; we will fulfil the covenant made with them and seek God’s help against them.

 

Chapter 35: THE BATTLE OF AHZAB OR THE BATTLE OF THE DITCH



Book 019, Number 4412:

 

It has been narrated by Ibrahim al-Taimi on the authority of his father who said: We were sitting in the company of Hudhaifa. A man said: If I were in the time of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), I would have fought by his side and would have striven hard for his causes. Hudhaifa said: You might have done that, (but you should not make a flourish of your enthusiasm). I was with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the night of the Battle of Abzib and we were gripped by a violent wind and severe cold. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be him) said: Hark, the man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We all kept quiet and none of us responed to him. (Again) he said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We kept quiet and none of us responded to him. He again said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgtuent by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted) Then he said: Get up Hudhaifa, bring me the news of the enemy. When he called me by name I had no alternative but to get up. He said: Go and bring me information about the enemy, and do nothing that may provoke them against me. When I left him, I felt warm as if I were walking in a heated bath untill I reached them. I saw Abu Sufyan warming his back against fire I put an arrow in the middle of the bow. intending to shoot at him, when I recalled the words of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)” Do not provoke them against me.” Had I shot at him, I would have hit him. But I returned and (felt warm as if) I were walking in a heated bath (hammam). Presenting myself before him, I gave him information about the enemy. When I had done so, I began to feel cold, so the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) wrapped me in a blanket that he had in excess to his own requirement and with which he used to cover himself while saying his prayers. So I continued to sleep until it was morning. When it was morning he said: Get up, O heavy sleeper.

 

Chapter 36: THE BATTLE OF UHUD



Book 019, Number 4413:

 

It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that (when the enemy got the upper hand) on the day of the Battle of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was left with only seven men from the ansar and two men from the Quraish. When the enemy advanced towards him and overwhelmed him, he said: Whoso turns them away from us will attain Paradise or will be my Companion in Paradise. A man from the Ansar came forward and fought (the enemy) until he was killed. The enemy advanced and overwhelmed him again and he repeated the words: Whoso turns them away, from us will attain Paradise or will be my Companion in Paradise. A man from the Arsar came forward and fought until he was killed. This state continued until the seven Ansar were killed (one after the other). Now, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his two Companions: We have not done justice to our Companions.



Book 019, Number 4414:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abd-ul-‘Aziz b. Abu Hazim, who learnt from his father (Abu Hazim). The latter heard it from Sahl b. Sa’d who was asked about the injury which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got on the day of the Battle of Uhud. He said: The face of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was injured, his front teeth were damaged and his helmet was crushed. Fatima, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), was washing the blood (from his head), and ‘Ali b. Abu Talib was pouring water on it from a shield. When Fatima saw that the bleeding had increased on account of (pouring) water (on the wound), she took a piece of mat and burnt it until it was reduced to ashes. She put the ashes on the wound and the bleeding stopped.



Book 019, Number 4415:

 

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Hazim who heard from Sahl b. Sa’d. The latter was asked about the injury of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: By God, I know the person who washed the wound of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), who poured water on it and with what the wound was treated. Then Sahl narrated the same tradition as has been narrated by ‘Abd al-‘Azlz except that he added the words:” And his face was injured” and replaced the word” Hushimat” by” Kusirat” (i. e. it was broken).



Book 019, Number 4416:

 

The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d through a different chain of transmitters with a slight difference in the wording.



Book 019, Number 4417:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had his front teeth damaged on the day of the Battle of Uhud, and got a wound on his head. He was wiping the blood (from his face) and was saying: How will these people attain salvation who have wounded their Prophet and broken his tooth while he called them towards God? At this time, God, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed the Verse:” Thou hast no authority” (iii. 127).



Book 019, Number 4418:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah who said: It appeared to me as if I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (and heard him) relate the story of a Prophet who had been beaten by his people, was wiping the blood from his face and was saying. My Lord, forgive my people, for they do not know.



Book 019, Number 4419:

 

A version of the tradition with a slightly different wording has been narrated by another chain of transmitters.

 

Chapter 37: WRATH OF ALLAH UPON A PERSON WHO IS KILLED BY THE PROPHET HIMSELF (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM)



Book 019, Number 4420:

 

It has been narrated by Hammam b. Munabbih who said: This is what has been related to us by Abu Huraira from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). (With this introduction) he narrated a number of traditions. One of these was that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Great is the wrath of Allah upon a people who have done this to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and he was at that time pointing to his front teeth. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also said: Great is the wrath of Allah upon a person who has been killed by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the way of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.

 

Chapter 38: THE PERSECUTION OF THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) AT THE HANDS OF THE INFIDELS AND HYPOCRITES



Book 019, Number 4421:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas’ud who said: While the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was saying his prayer near the Ka’ba and Abu Jahl with his companions was sitting (near by), Abu Jahl said, referring to the she-camel that had been slaughtered the previous day: Who will rise to fetch the foetus of the she-camel of so and so, and place it between the shoulders of Muhammad when he goes down in prostration (a posture in prayer). The one most accursed among the people got up, brought the foetus and, when the Prophet (may peace be upon him) went down in prostration, placed it between his shoulders. Then they laughed at him and some of them leaned upon the others with laughter. And I stood looking. If I had the power, I would have thrown it away from the back of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Prophet (may peace be upon him) had bent down his head in prostration and did not raise it, until a man went (to his house) and informed (his daughter) Fatima, who was a young girl (at that time) (about this ugly incident). She came and removed (the filthy thing) from him. Then she turned towards them rebuking them (the mischief-mongers). When the Prophet (may peace be upon him) had finished his prayer, he invoked God’s imprecations upon them in a loud voice. When he prayed, he prayed thrice, and when he asked for God’s blessings, he asked thrice. Then he said thrice: O Allah, it is for Thee to deal with the Quraish. When they heard his voice, laughter vanished from them and they feared his malediction. Then he said: O God, it is for Thee to deal with Abu Jahl b. Hisham, ‘Utba b. Rabi’a, Shaiba b. Rabi’a. Walid b. Uqba, Umayya b. Khalaf, Uqba b. Abu Mu’ait (and he mentioned the name of the seventh person. which I did not remember). By One Who sent Muhammad with truth, I saw (all) those he had named lying slain on the Day of Badr. Their dead bodies were dragged to be thrown into a pit near the battlefield.

Abu Ishiq had said that the name of Walid b. ‘Uqba has been wrongly mentioned in this tradition.



Book 019, Number 4422:

 

It has been narrated by Abdullah (b. Mas’ud) who said: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was lying postrate in prayer and around him were some people from the Quraish, ‘Uqba b. Abu Mu’ait brought the foetus of a she-camel and threw it on the back of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He did not raise his head until Fatima arrived, removed it from his back and cured him who had done that (ugly act). He said: O Allah, it is for Thee to deal with the chiefs of the Quraish. Abu Jahl b. Hisham, ‘Utba b. Rabi’a. Uqba b. Abu Mu’ait, Shaiba b. Rabi’a, Umayya b. Khalaf or Ubayy b. Khalaf (Shu’ba, one of the narrator of this tradition is in doubt about the exact person). I saw that all were slain in the Battle of Badr and their dead bodies were thrown into a well, except that of Umayya or Ubayy which was cut into pieces and was thrown into the well.



Book 019, Number 4423:

 

Abu Ishiq has narrated a similar tradition through a different chain of transmitters and has added: He (the Messenger of Allah) loved to repeat the supplication thrice. He was saying: O Allah, it is for Thee to deal with the Quraish (repeating these words thrice). And among the Quraish, he mentioned (the names of) al-Walid b. ‘Utba and Umayya b. Khalaf. (The narrator says there is no doubt about the names of these persons but he has forgotten the name of the seventh man).



Book 019, Number 4424:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullah that, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) turned his face towards the Ka’ba and invoked God’s imprecations upon six men of the Quraish, amorig whom were Abu Jahl. Umayya b. Khalaf, Utba b. Rabi’a, Shaiba b. Rabi’a and ‘Uqba b. Abu Mu’ait I swear by God that I saw them lying slain in the battlefield of Badr. It being a hot day, their complexion had changed (showing signs of decay).



Book 019, Number 4425:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of ‘A’isha, the wife of the Prophet (may peace be upon him), who said to the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him): Messenger of Allah, has there come upon you a day more terrible than the day of Ubud. He said: I have experienced from thy people and the hardest treatment I met from them was what I received from them on the day of ‘Aqaba. I betook myself to Ibn Abd Yalil b. Abd Kulal with the purpose of inviting him to Islam, but he did not respond to me as I desired. So I departed with signs of (deep) distress on my face. I did not recover until I reached Qarn al-Tha’alib. Where I raised my head, lo! near me was a cloud which had cast its shadow on me. I looked and lo! there was in it the angel Jibril who called out to me and said.: God. the Honoured and Glorious, has heard what thy people have said to thee, and how they have reacted to thy call. And He has sent to thee the angel in charge of the mountains so that thou mayest order him what thou wishest (him to do) with, regard to them. The angel in charge of the mountains (then) called out to me, greeted me and said: Muhammad, God has listened to what thy people have said to thee. I am the angel in charge of the mountains. and thy Lord has sent me to thee so that thou mayest order me what thou wishest. If thou wishest that I should bring together the two mountains that stand opposite to each other at the extremities of Mecca to crush them in between, (I would do that). But the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said to him: I rather hope that God will produce from their descendants such persons as will worship Allah, the One, and will not ascribe partners to Him.



Book 019, Number 4426:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Jundub b. Sufyan who said: A finger of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was wounded in one of the encounters He said: Thou art just a little finger which has bled, and what thou hast experienced is in the cause of Allah.



Book 019, Number 4427:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Qais who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was in a cave (or raid) when his finger was hurt.



Book 019, Number 4428:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Qais who heard Jundub saying that Gabriel delayed his visit to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) The polytheists began to say that Muhammad has been forsaken. At this Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed:” Wa’dd hd wa’l-laili iza saja, ma wadda’ka Rabbuka wa’ ma qala” [By the glorious morning light, and by the night when it is still: thy Lord has not forsaken thee, nor is He displeased].



Book 019, Number 4429:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Qais who said: I heard Jundub b. Sufyan say: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) fell ill and did not wake up for two or three nights (for prayers) A woman came to him and said: Muhammad, I hope that your satan has left you. I haven’t seen him approach you for two or three nights. The narrator says: At this, Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed:” By the Glorious……”



Book 019, Number 4430:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Qais with the same chain of transmitters.

 

Chapter 39: ABOUT TAE HOLY PROPHET’S (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) CALLING FOR ALLAH’S HELP AND HIS PATIENCE OVER THE PERSECUTION OF THE HYPOCRITES



Book 019, Number 4431:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid that the Prophet (may peace be upon him) rode a donkey. It had on it a saddle under which was a mattress made at Fadak (a place near Medina). Behind him he seated Usama. He was going to the street of Banu Harith al-Khazraj to inquire after the health of Sa’d b. Ubada This happened before the Battle of Badr. (He proceeded) until he passed by a mixed company of people in which were Muslims, polytheists, idol worshippers and the Jews and among them were ‘Abdullah b. Ubayy and ‘Abdullah b. Rawaha. When the dust raised by the hoofs of the animal spread over the company, ‘Abdullah b. Ubayy covered his nose with his mantle and said: Do not scatter the dust over us (Not minding this remark), the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) greeted them, stopped, got down from his animal, invited them to Allah, and recited to them the Qur’an. ‘Abdullah b. Ubayy said: O man, if what you say is the truth, the best thing for you would be not to bother us with it in our assemblies. Get back to your place. Whoso comes to you from us, tell him (all) this. Abdullah b. Rawaha said: Come to us in our gatherings, for we love (to hear) it. The narrator says: (At this), the Muslims, the polytheists and the Jews began to rebuke one another until they were determined to come to blows. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) continued to pacify them. (When they were pacified), he rode his animal and came to Sa’d b. ‘Ubida. He said: Sa’d, haven’t you heard what Abu Hubab (meaning ‘Abdullah b. Ubayy) has said? He has said so and so. Sa’d said: Messenger of Allah, forgive and pardon. God has granted you a sublime position, (but so far as he is concerned) the people of this settlement had-decided to make him their king by making him wear a crown and a turban (in token thereof), but God has circumvented this by the truth He has granted you. This has made him jealous and his jealousy (must have) prompted the behaviour that you have witnessed. So, the Holy Prophet (may peace upon him) forgave him.



Book 019, Number 4432:

 

A similar tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters by Ibn Shihab with the addition of the words:” Before Abdullah (b. Ubayy) became a Muslim.”



Book 019, Number 4433:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that it was said to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him): Would that you approached Abdullah b. Ubayy (to persuade him to accept Islam). The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) (accordingly) went to him, riding a donkey, and (a party of) Muslims also went (with him). On the way they had to walk over a piece of land affected with salinity. When the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) approached him, he said: Do not come near me. By Allah, the obnoxious smell of your donkey has offended me. (As a rejoinder to this remark), a man from the Ansar said: By God, the smell of the donkey of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) is better than your smell. (At this), a man from the tribe of ‘Abdullah got furious. Then people from both sides got furious and exchanged blows with sticks, hands and shoes. (The narrator says) that (after this scuffle) we learnt that (the Qur’anic verse):” It two parties of the Believers have a quarrel, make ye peace between them” (xlix. 9) was revealed about these fighting parties.

 

Chapter 40: THE MURDER OF ABU JAHL



Book 019, Number 4434:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (after the encounter at Badr): Who will ascertain for us what has happened to Abu Jahl? Ibn Mas’ud went (to gather this information). He found that the two sons of ‘Afra’ had struck him and he lay cold at the point of death. He caught him by his beard and said: Art thou Abu Jahl? He said: is there anybody superior to the person you have killed, or (he said) his people have killed him. Ibn Mas’ud says that, according to Abu Mijlaz, Abu Jahl said: Alas! a person other than a farmer would have killed me.



Book 019, Number 4435:

 

A similar tradition has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators, on the same authority with a slight difference In the wording.

 

Chapter 41: THE MURDER OF KA’B B. ASHRAF, (THE EVIL GENIUS) OF THE JEWS



Book 019, Number 4436:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who will kill Ka’b b. Ashraf? He has maligned Allah, the Exalted, and His Messenger. Muhammad b. Maslama said: Messenger of Allah, do you wish that I should kill him? He said: Yes. He said: Permit me to talk (to him in the way I deem fit). He said: Talk (as you like). So, Muhammad b. Maslama came to Ka’b and talked to him, referred to the old friendship between them and said: This man (i. e. the Holy Prophet) has made up his mind to collect charity (from us) and this has put us to a great hardship. When be heard this, Ka’b said: By God, you will be put to more trouble by him. Muhammad b. Maslama said: No doubt, now we have become his followers and we do not like to forsake him until we see what turn his affairs will take. I want that you should give me a loan. He said: What will you mortgage? He said: What do you want? He said: Pledge me your women. He said: You are the most handsome of the Arabs; should we pledge our women to you? He said: Pledge me your children. He said: The son of one of us may abuse us saying that he was pledged for two wasqs of dates, but we can pledge you (cur) weapons. He said: All right. Then Muhammad b. Maslama promised that he would come to him with Harith, Abu ‘Abs b. Jabr and Abbad b. Bishr. So they came and called upon him at night. He came down to them. Sufyan says that all the narrators except ‘Amr have stated that his wife said: I hear a voice which sounds like the voice of murder. He said: It is only Muhammad b. Maslama and his foster-brother, Abu Na’ila. When a gentleman is called at night even it to be pierced with a spear, he should respond to the call. Muhammad said to his companions: As he comes down, I will extend my hands towards his head and when I hold him fast, you should do your job. So when he came down and he was holding his cloak under his arm, they said to him: We sense from you a very fine smell. He said: Yes, I have with me a mistress who is the most scented of the women of Arabia. He said: Allow me to smell (the scent on your head). He said: Yes, you may smell. So he caught it and smelt. Then he said: Allow me to do so (once again). He then held his head fast and said to his companions: Do your job. And they killed him.

 

Chapter 42: THE BATTLE OF KHAIBAR



Book 019, Number 4437:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) raided Khaibar. One morning we offered prayers in the darkness of early dawn (near Khaibar). Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) mounted (his horse). Abu Talha mounted his and I mounted behind Abu Talha on the same horse. The Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) rode through the streets of Khaibar and (I rode so close to him) that my knee touched the thigh of the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him). The wrapper got aside from his thigh, and I could see its whiteness. When he entered the town, he said: God is Great. Khaibar shall face destruction. When we descend in the city-square of a people, it is a bad day for them who have been warned (and have not taken heed). He said these words thrice. The people of the town had just come out from (their houses) to go about their jobs. They said (in surprise): Muhammad has come. We captured Khaibar by force.



Book 019, Number 4438:

 

It has been narrated (through another chain of transmitters) on the authority of the same narrator (i. e. Anas) who said: I was riding behind Abu Talha on the day of the Battle of Khaibar (and we were riding so close to the Holy Prophet that) my foot would touch his We encountered the people at sunrise when they had come out with their axes, spades and strings driving their cattle along. They shouted (in surprise): Muhammad has come along with his force! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Khaibar shall face destruction. Behold! when we descend in the city-square of a people, it is a bad day for those who have been warned (but have not taken heed). Allah, the Glorious and Majestic, inflicted defeat upon them.



Book 019, Number 4439:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas b. Malik with a slight variation of words.



Book 019, Number 4440:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Salama b. al-Akwa’ who said: We marched upon Khaibar with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). We journeyed during the night. One of the people said to (my brother) ‘Amir b. al-Akwa’: Won’t you recite to us some of your verses? Amir was a poet. So he began to chant his verses to urge the camels, reciting:

O God, if Thou hadst not guided us

We would have neither been guided rightly nor practised charity,

Nor offered prayers.

We wish to lay down our lives for Thee; so forgive Thou our lapses,

And keep us steadfast when we encounter (our enemies).

Bestow upon us peace and tranquillity.

Behold, when with a cry they called upon us to help.

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who is this driver (of the camels)? They said: It is ‘Amir. He said: God will show mercy to him. A man said: Martyrdom is reserved for him. Messenger of Allah, would that you had allowed us to benefit ourselves from his life. (The narrator says): We reached Khaibar and besieged them, and (we continued the siege) until extreme hunger afflicted us. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Behold, God has conquered it for you. When it was evening of the day on which the city was conquered. the Muslims lit many fires. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What are these fires? And what are they cooking? They said: They are cooking meat. He asked. Which meat? They said: That of domestic asses. He said: Let them throw it away and break the pots (in which it is being cooked). A man said: Or should they throw it away and wash the pots? He said: They may do that. When the people drew themselves up in battle array ‘Amir caught hold of his sword that was rather short He drove a Jew before him to strike him with it. (As he struck him), his sword recoiled and struck his own knee, and ‘Amir died of the wound. When the people returned (after the conquest of Kliaibar) and he (Salama) had caught hold of my hand, and said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw that I was silent (and dejected) ; he said: What’s the matter with thee? I said to him: My father and my mother be thy ransom, people presume that ‘Amir’s sacrifice has been in vain. He asked: Who has said that? I said: So and so and Usaid b. Hudair al-Ansari. He said: Who has said that has lied. For him (for ‘Amir) there is a double reward. (He indicated this by putting two of his fingers together.) He was a devotee of God and a warrior fighting for His cause. There will be hardly any Arab who can fight as bravely as he did. Qutaiba has differed in a few words.



Book 019, Number 4441:

 

It has been reported on the authority of Salama b. Akwa’ who said: On the day of the Battle of Khaibar my brother fought a fierce fight by the side of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). His sword rebounded and killed him. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon hill) talked about his death and doubted (whether it was martyrdom). (They said): (He is) a man killed by his own weapon, and expressed doubt about his affair. Salama said: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) returned from Khaibar, I said: Messenger of Allah, permit me that I may recite to you some rajaz verses. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) permitted him. ‘Umar b. Khattab said: I know what you will recite. I recited:

By God, if God had guided us not,

We would hive neither been guided aright nor practised charity,

Nor offered prayers.

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What you have said is true, ‘I (continued):

And descend on us peace and tranquillity

And keep us steadfast if we encounter (with our enemies)

And the polytheists have rebelled against us.

When I finished my rajaz, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who composed these verses? I said: They were composed by my brother. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: May God show mercy to him! I said: By God, some people are reluctant to invoke God’s mercy on him (because) they say he is a man who died by his own sword. (Hearing this) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He died as God’s devotee and warrior. Ibn Shihab has said: I asked one of the sons of Salama (b. Akwa’) about (the death of ‘Amir). He related to me a similar tradition except that he said: When I said some people were reluctant invoke God’s blessings on him, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be, upon him said: They lied. (‘Amir) died as God’s devotee and warrior (in the cause of Allah). For him there is a double reward, and he pointed out this by putting his two fingers together.

 

Chapter 43: THE BATTLE OF AHZAB OR KHANDAQ (THE TRIBES OR THE DITCH)



Book 019, Number 4442:

 

It has been reported on the authority of Barra’ who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was carrying the earth with us on the Day of Ahzab and the whiteness of his belly had been covered with earth. (While engaged in this toil) he was reciting:

By God, if Thou hadst not guided us

We would have neither been guided aright nor practised charity,

Nor offered prayers.

Descend on us peace and tranquillity.

Behold I these people (the Meccans) refused to follow us.

According to another version, he recited:

The chieftains (of the tribes) refused to follow us

When they contemplated mischief, we rejected it.

And with this (verse) he would raise his voice.



Book 019, Number 4443:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq who said: I heard from Bara’ a similar tradition except that he said:” These people (the Meccans) rebelled against us.”



Book 019, Number 4444:

 

It has been reported on the authority of Sahl b. Sa’d who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us while we were digging the ditch and were carrying the earth on our shoulders. (Seeing our condition), he said:

O God, there is no life but the life of the Hereafter.

So forgive Thou the Muhajirs and the Ansar.



Book 019, Number 4445:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

O God, there is no life, but the life of the Hereafter,

So forgive Thou the Ansar and the Muhajirs.



Book 019, Number 4446:

 

According to another version of the tradition, reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) is reported to have said:

O God, there is no life but the life of the Hereafter,

So grant honour to the Ansar and the Muhajirs.



Book 019, Number 4447:

 

According to still another version of the tradition narrated by the same authority, and handed down through a different chain of transmitters, it has been reported that they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) were reciting rajaz verses and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was (reciting) with them. And they were chanting:

O God, there is no good but the good of the Hereafter.

So help Thou the Ansar and the Muhajirs.

Shaiban substituted” So forgive Thou” for” So help Thou”.



Book 019, Number 4448:

 

It has been narrated (through a still difterent chain of transmitters) by Anas that the Companions of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) were chanting on the day of the Battle of the Ditch:

We are those who have sworn allegiance to Muhammad

(And made a covenant with him) to follow Islam as long as we live.

Hammad is not sure whether Anas said:” Ala’l-Islam” or,” Ala’l-Jihad”. And the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) was chanting:

O God, the real good is the good of the Hereafter,

So forgive Thou the Ansar and the Muhajirs.

 

Chapter 44: DHU QARAD AND OTHER BATTLES



Book 019, Number 4449:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Abu ‘Ubaid who said that he heard Salama b. al-Akwa’ say: I went out before the Adhan for the morning prayer had been delivered. The milch she-camels of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) were grazing at Dhu Qarad. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Auf’s slave met me and said: The milch she-camels of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had been taken away. I said: Who has taken them away? He said: (the people belonging to the tribe of) Ghatafan. I cried thrice: Help! I made the whole city between the two lavas hear my cry. Then I ran straight in their pursuit until I overtook them at Dhu Qarad where they were just going to water their animals. I, being an archer, began to shoot them with my arrows and was saying: I am the son of al-Akwa’. And today is the day when the cowards will meet their doom. I continued to chant until I rescued the milch she-camels from them, and snatched from them thirty mantles. Now, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and some other people came along. I said: Prophet of Allah, I have prevented them from water while they were thirsty. So you should send a force (to punish them). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ibn al-Akwa’, you have taken (what, you have taken). Now let them go. Then we returned and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made me mount behind him on his she-camel until we entered Medina.



Book 019, Number 4450:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Salama. He heard the tradition from his father who said: We arrived at Hudaibiya with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we were fourteen hundred in number. There were fifty goats for them which could not be watered (by the small quantity of water in the local well). So, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat on the brink of the well. Either he prayed or spat into the well The water welled up. We drank and watered (the beasts as well). Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called us to take the vow of allegiance, as he was sitting at the base of a tree. I was the first man to take the vow. Then other people took the vow. When half the number of people had done so, he said to me: You take the vow, Salama. I said: I was one of those who took the vow in the first instance. He said: (You may do) again. Then the Messenger. of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw that I was without weapons. He gave me a big or a small shield. Then he continued to administer vows to the people until it was the last batch of them. He said (to me): Won’t you swear allegiance, Salama? I said: Messenger of Allah, I took the oath with the first batch of the people and then again when you were in the middle of the people. He said: (Doesn’t matter), you may (do so) again. So I took the oath of allegiance thrice. Then he said to me: Salama, where is the shield which I gave to thee? I said: Messenger of Allah, my uncle ‘Amir met me and he was without any weapons. So I gave the shield to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) laughed and said: You are like a person of the days gone by who said: O God. I seek a friend who is dearer to me than myself. (When all Companions had sworn allegiance to the Holy Prophet), the polytheists sent messages of peace, until people could move from our camp to that of the Meccans and vice versa. Finally, the peace treaty was concluded.

I was a dependant of Talha b. Ubaidullah. I watered his horse, rubbed its back. I served Talha (doing odd jobs for him) and partook from his food. I had left my family and my property as an emigrant in the cause of Allah and His Messenger (may peace be uron him). When we and the people of Mecca had concluded a peace treaty and the people of one side began to mix with those of the other, I came to a tree, swept away its thorns and lay down (for rest) at its base; (while I lay there), four of the polytheists from the Meccans came to me and began to talk ill of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I got enraged with them and moved to another tree. They hung their weapons (to the branches of the tree) and lay down (for rest). (While they lay there), somebody from the lower part of the valley cried out: Run up, O Muhajirs! Ibn Zunaim has been murdered. I drew my sword and attacked these four while they were asleep. I seized their arms and collected them up in my hand, and said: By the Being Who has conferred honour upon Muhammad, none of you shall raise his head, else I will smite his face. (Then) I came driving them along to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). (At the same time). my uncle Amir came (to him) with a man from” Abalat called Mikraz. Amir was dragging him on a horse with a thick covering on its back along with seventy polytheists. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) cast a glance at them and said: Let them go (so that) they may prove guilty of breach of trust more than once (before we take action against them). So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) forgave them. On this occasion. God revealed the Qur’anic verse:” It is He Who restrained their hands from you and your hands from them in the valley of Mecca after He had granted you a victory over them” (xlviii. 24). Then we moved returning to Medina, and halted at a place where there was a mountain between us and Banu Lihyan who were polytheists. The Messenaer of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked God’s forgiveness for one who ascended the mountain at night to act as a scout for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his Compinions. I ascended (that mountain) twice or thrice that night. (At last) we reached Medina. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent his camels with his slave, Rabah, and I was with him. I (also) went to the pasture with the horse of Talha along with the camels.

When the day dawned, Abd al-Rahman al-Fazari made a raid and drove away all the camels of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and killed the man who looked after them. I said: Rabah, ride this horse, take it to Talha b. ‘Ubaidullah and Inform the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that the polytheists have made away with his camels. Then I stood upon a hillock and turning my face to Medina, shouted thrice: Come to our help I Then I set out in pursuit of the raiders, shooting at them with arrows and chanting a (self-eulogatory) verse in the Iambic metre:

I am the son of al-Akwa’

And today is the day of defeat for the mean.

I would overtake a man from them, shoot at him an arrow which, piercing through the saddle, would reach his shoulder. and I would say: Take it, chanting at the same time the verse

And I am the son of al-Akwa’

And tody is the day of defeat for the mean.

By God, I continued shooting at them and hamstringing their animals. Whenever a horseman turned upon me, I would come to a tree and (hid myself) sitting at its base. Then I would shoot at him and hamstring his horse. (At last) they entered a narrow mountain gorge. I ascended that mountain and held them at bay throwing stones at them. I continued to chase them in this way until I got all the camels of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) released and no camel was left with them. They left me; then I followed them shooting at them (continually) until they dropped more than thirty mantles and thirty lances. lightening their burden. On everything they dropped, I put a mark with the help of (a piece of) stone so that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his Companions might recognise them (that it was booty left by the enemy). (They went on) until They came to a narrow valley when so and so, son of Badr al-Fazari joined them. They (now) sat down to take their breakfast and I sat on the top of a tapering rock. Al-Fazari said: Who is that fellow I am seeing? They said: This fellow has harassed us. By God, he has not left us since dusk and has been (continually) shooting at us until he has snatched everything from our hands. He said: Four of you should make a dash at him (and kill him). (Accordingly), four of them ascended the mountain coming towards me. When it became possible for me to talk to them, I said: Do you recognise me? They said: No. Who are thou? I said: I am Salama, son of al-Akwa’. By the Being Who has honoured the countenance of Muhammad (may peace be upon him) I can kill any of you I like but none of you will be able to kill me. One of them said: I think (he is right). So they returned. I did not move from my place until I saw the horsemen of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), who came riding through the trees. Lo! the foremost among them was Akhram al-Asadi.

Behind him was Abu Qatada al-Ansari and behind him was al-Miqdad b. al-Aswad al-Kindi. I caught hold of the rein of Akhram’s horse (Seeing this). they (the raiders) fled. I said (to Akhram): Akhram, guard yourself against them until Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and his Companions join you. He said: ) Salama, if you believe In Allah and the Day of Judgment and (if) you kaow that Paradise is a reality and Hell is a reality, you should not stand between me and martyrdom. so I let him go. Akhram and Abd al-Rahman (Fazari) met in combat. Akhram hamstrung Abd al-Rahman’s horse and the latter struck him with his lance and killed him. Abd al-Rabman turned about riding Akhram’s horse. Abu Qatada, a horse-man of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), met ‘Abd al-Rahman (in combat), smote him with his lance and killed him. By the Being Who honoured the countenance of Muhammad (may peace oe upon him), I followed them running on my feet (so fast) that I couldn’t see behind me the Companions of Muhammad (may peace be upon him), nor any dust raised by their horses. (I followed them) until before sunset they reached a valley which had a spring of water, which was called Dhu Qarad, so that they could have a drink, for they were thirsty. They saw me running towards them. I turned them out of the valley before they could drink a drop of its water. They left the valley and ran down a slope. I ran (behind them), overtook a man from them, shot him with an arrow through the shoulder blade and said: Take this. I am the son of al-Akwa’; and today is the day of annihilation for the people who are mean. The fellow (who was wounded) said: May his mother weep over him! Are you the Akwa’ who has been chasing us since morning? I said: Yes, O enemy of thyself, the same Akwa’. They left two horses dead tired on the hillock and I came dragging them along to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I met ‘Amir who had with him a container having milk diluted with water and a container having water. I performed ablution with the water and drank the milk. Then I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) while he was at (the spring of) water from which I had driven them away. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had captured those camels and everything else I had captured and all the lances and mantles I had snatched from the polytheists and Bilal had slaughtered a she-camel from the camels I had seized from the people, and was roasting its liver and hump for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I said: Messenger of Allah, let me select from our people one hundred men and I will follow the marauders and I will finish them all so that nobody is left to convey the news (of their destruction to their people). (At these words of mine), the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) laughed so much that his molar teeth could be seen in the light of the fire, and he said: Salama, do you think you can do this? I said: Yes, by the Being Who has honoured you. He said: Now they have reached the land of Ghatafan where they are being feted. (At this time) a man from the Ghatafan came along and said: So and so slaughtered a camel for them. When they were exposing its skin, they saw dust (being raised far off). They said: They (Akwa’ and his companions) have come. So. they went away fleeing.

When it was morning, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Our best horseman today is Abu Qatada and our best footman today is Salama. Then he gave me two shares of the booty-the share meant for the horseman and the share meant for the footman, and combined both of them for me. Intending to return to Medina, he made me mount behind him on his she-camel named al-Adba’. While we were travelling, a man from the Ansar who could not be beaten in a race said: Is there anyone who could compete (with me) in race to Medina? Is there any competitor? He continued repeating this. When I heard his talk, I said: Don’t you show consideration to a dignified person and don’t you have awe for a noble man? He said: No, unless he be the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I said: Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be thy ransom, let me get down so that I may beat this man (in the race). He said: It you wish, (you may). I said (to the man): I am coming to thee, I then turned my feet. sprang up and tan and gasped (for a while) when one or two elevated places were left and again followed his heel and again gasped (for a while) when one or two elevated places were left and again dashed until I joined him and gave a blow between his shoulders. I said: You have been overtaken, by God. He said: I think so. Thus, I reached Medina ahead of him. By God, we had stayed there only three nights when we set out to Khaibar with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). (On the way) my uncle, Amir, began to recite the following rajaz verses for the people:

By God, if Thou hadst not guided us aright,

We would have neither practised charity nor offered prayers.

(O God! ) We cannot do without Thy favours;

Keep us steadfast when we encounter the enemy,

And descend tranquillity upon us.

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who is this? ‘Amir said: it is ‘Amir. He said: May thy God forgive thee! The narrator said: Whenever the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked forgiveness for a particular person, he was sure to embrace martyrdom. Umar b. Khattab who was riding on his camel called out: Prophet of Allah, I wish you had allowed us to benefit from Amir. Salama continued: When we reached Khaibar, its king named Marhab advanced brandishing his sword and chanting:

Khaibar knows that I am Marhab (who behaves like)

A fully armed, and well-tried warrior.

When the war comes spreading its flames.

My uncle, Amir, came out to combat with him, saying:

Khaibar certainly knows that I am ‘Amir,

A fully armed veteran who plunges into battles.

They exchanged blows. Marbab’s sword struck the shield of ‘Amir who bent forward to attack his opponent from below, but his sword recoiled upon him and cut the main artery: in his forearm which caused his death. Salama said: I came out and beard some people among the Companions of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) as saying: Amir’s deed has gone waste; he has killed himself. So I came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) weeping and I said: Messenger of Allah. Amir’s deed has gone waste. The Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Who passed this remark? I said: Some of your Companions. He said: He who has passed that remark has told a lie, for ‘Amir there is a double reward. Then he sent me to ‘Ali who had tore eyes, and said: I will give the banner to a man who loves Allah and His Messenger or whom Allah and His Messenger love. So I went to ‘Ali, brought him beading him along and he had sore eyes, and I took him to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), who applied his saliva to his eyes and he got well. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave him the banner (and ‘Ali went to meet Marhab in a single combat). The latter advanced chanting:

Khaibar knows certainly that I am Marhab,

A fully armed and well-tried valorous warrior (hero)

When war comes spreading its flames.

‘Ali chanted in reply:

I am the one whose mother named him Haidar, (And am) like a lion of the forest with a terror-striking countenance. I give my opponents the measure of sandara in exchange for sa’ (i. e. return thir attack with one that is much more fierce).

The narrator said: ‘Ali struck at the head of Mirhab and killed him, so the victory (capture of Khaibar) was due to him. This long tradition has also been handed down Through a different chain of transmitters.



Book 019, Number 4451:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of ‘Ikrama b. Ammar.

 

Chapter 45: REGARDING THE WORD OF GOD, THE EXALTED:” IT IS HE WHO RESTRAINED THEIR HANDS FROM YOU” TO THE END OF THE VERSE



Book 019, Number 4452:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that eighty Persons from the inhabitants of Mecca swooped down upon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) from the mountain of Tan’im. They were armed and wanted to attack the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and his Companions unawares. He (the Holy Prophet) captured them but spared their lives. So, God, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed the verses:” It is He Who restrained your hands from them and their hands from you in the valley of Mecca after He had given you a victory over them.”

 

Chapter 46: FIGHTING OF WOMEN SIDE BY SIDE WITH MEN



Book 019, Number 4453:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that, on the Day of Hunain. Umm Sulaim took out a dagger she had in her possession. Abiu Talha saw her and said: Messenger of Allah, this is Umm Sulaim. She is holding a dagger. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked (her): What for are you holding this dagger? She said: I took it up so that I may tear open the belly of a polytheist who comes near me. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to smile (at these words). She said: Messenger of Allah, kill all those people-other than us-whom thou hast declared to be free (on the day of the Conquest of Mecca). (They embraced Islam because) they were defeated at your hands (and as such their Islam is not dependable). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Umm Sulaim. God is sufficient (against the mischief of the polytheists) and He will be kind to us (so you need not carry this dagger).



Book 019, Number 4454:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) allowed Umm Sulaim and some other women of the Ansar to accompany him when he went to war; they would give water (to the soldiers) and would treat the wounded.



Book 019, Number 4455:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said: On the Day of Ubud some of the people, being defeated, left the Holy Prophet (may peace he upon him), but Abu Talha stood before him covering him with a shield. Abu Talha was a powerful archer who broke two or three bows that day. When a man would pass by carrying a quiver containing arrows, he would say: Spare them for Abu Talha. Whenever the Holy Prophet (way peace be upon him) raised his head to look at the people, Abd Talba would say: Prophet of Allah, may my father and my mother be thy ransom, do not raise your head lest you be struck by an arrow shot by the enemy. My neck is before your neck. The narrator said: I saw A’isha bint Abu Bakr and Umm Sulaim. Both of them had tucked up their garments, so I could me the anklets on their feet. They were carrying water-skins on their backs and would pour water into the mouths of the people. They would then go back (to the well), would fill them again and would return to pour water into the mouths of the soldiers. (On this day). Abu Talha’s sword dropped down from his hands twice or thrice because of drowsiness.

 

Chapter 47: WOMEN PARTICIPANTS IN JIHAD TO BE GIVEN A PRIZE BUT NOT A REGULAR SHARE IN THE BOOTY, AND PROHIBITION TO KILL CHILDREN OF THE ENEMY



Book 019, Number 4456:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz that Najda wrote to Ibn Abbas inquiring of him five things. Ibn Abbas said: If I had not the fear of committing (sin) for concealing the knowledge I would not have written to him. Najda wrote to him saying (after praising the Almighty and invoking blessings on the Prophet): Tell me whether the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took women to participate with him in Jihad; (if he did), whether he allotted them a regular share from the booty; whether he killed the children of (the enemy in the war how long an orphan would be entitled to consideration as such and for whom the Kbums (fifth part of the booty) was booty. Ibn Abbas wrote to him: You have written asking me whether the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took women with him to participate in Jihad. He did take them to the battle and sometimes he fought along with them. They would treat the wounded and were given a reward from the booty, but he did not assign any regular share for them. And the of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not kill the children of the enemy, so thou shouldst not kill the children. Also you have written to me asking me when the orphanhood of an orphan comes to an end. By my life, if a man has become bearded but is still incapable of getting his due from others as well u meeting his obligation towards them, (he is yet an orphan to be treated you such), but when he can look after his interests like grown-up people, he is no longer an orphan. And you have written to me inquiring about Khums as to whom it is meant for. (In this connection) we (the kinsmen of the Messenger of Allah) used to say: It is for us, but those people (i. e. Banu Umayya) have denied it to us.



Book 019, Number 4457:

 

This tradition has been narrated by the game authority (Yazid b. Hurmus) through a different chain of transmitters with the following difference in the elucidation of one of the points raised by Najda in his letter to Ibn Abas: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used not to kill the children, so thou shouldst not kill them unless you could know what Khadir had known about the child he killed, or you could distinguish between a child who would grow up to he a believer (and a child who would grow up to be a non-believer), so that you killed the (prospective) non-believer and left the (prospective) believer aside.



Book 019, Number 4458:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz who said: Najda b. ‘Amir al-Haruri wrote to Ibn Abbas asking him about the slave and the woman as to whether they would get a share from the booty (it they participated in Jihad) ; about the killing of (enemy) children (in war) ; about the orphan as to when his orphanhood comes to an end; about kinsmen (of the Holy Prophet) as to who they are. He said to Yazid: Write to him. (If he were not likely to fall into folly, I would not have written to him.) Write: You have written asking about the woman and the slave whether they would get a share of the booty if they participated in Jihad. (You should know that) there is nothing of the sort for them except that they will be given a prize. And you have written asking me about the killing of the enemy children in war. (You should understand that) the Messenger of Allah (may peare be upon him) did not kill them. and thou shouldst not kill them unless thou knew what the companion of Moses (i. e. Khadir) knew about the boy he had killed. And you have written asking me about the orphan as to when the period of his orphanhood comes to an end, so that the sobriquet of” orphan” is dropped from him. (In this regard, you should know that) the sobriquet” orphan” will not be dropped from him until he attains maturity of body and mind. And you have written asking me about the close relatives (of the Holy Prophet) as to who they are. We think that it is we, but our people have denied us this (position and its concomitant privileges).



Book 019, Number 4459:

 

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz through another chain of transmitters.



Book 019, Number 4460:

 

It has been narrated on the anthority of Yazid b. Hurmuz who said: Najda wrote to Ibn Abbas. I was sitting in the company of Ibn ‘Abbas when he read his letter and wrote its reply. Ibn Abbas said: Were it not for preventing him from falling into wickedness. I would not have replied to his letter, may he never be joyful. He wrote in reply to him referring to the share of the close relatives (of the Holy Prophet) (from the booty) whom God has mentioned. (I have to tell you that) we thought we were the close relatives of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), but our people have refused to recognise us as such. You have asked about the orphan as to when his orphanhood comes to an end. (I have to say that) when he reaches the age of marriage, attains maturity of mind, and his property is returned to him, then he is no longer an orphan. You have inquired whether the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upo him) used to kill anyone from the children of the polytheists in the war. (You should know that) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used not to kill any one of their children, and you (too) should not kill any one of them, except when you knew about them what Khadir had known about the boy whom he killed. And you have inquired whether there is a fixed share of the booty for women and slaves when they participate in a battle. (I have to tell you that) there is no fixed share for them except that they will be given some reward from the spoils of war.



Book 019, Number 4461:

 

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz. but not complete (as we find in the above mentioned ahadith).

 

Chapter 48: THE NUMBER OF WARS WAGED BY THE HOLY PROPHET (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM)



Book 019, Number 4462:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Umm ‘Atiyya, the Ansarite, who said: I took part with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in seven battles. I would stay behind in the camp of men, cook their food, treat the wounded and nurse the aick.



Book 019, Number 4463:

 

A similar tradition has been narrated on the authority of Hisham b. Hassan through a different chain of transmitters.



Book 019, Number 4464:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq that ‘Abdullah b. Yazid went (out of the city) with people for offering” Istisqa” ‘ prayer (for rainfall). He offered two rak’ahs. Then he prayed for rain. That day I met Zaid b. Arqam. There was only one man between me and him (at that time). I asked him: How many military expeditions did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) undertake? He said: Nineteen expeditions. I asked him: On how many expeditions did you accompany him? He said: On seventeen expeditions. I asked: Which was the first expedition he led? He answered: Dhat-ul-, Usair or ‘Ushair.



Book 019, Number 4465:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Arqam that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) fought nineteen battles and after the Migration performed only one Pilgrimage called Hajjat-ul-Wada’.



Book 019, Number 4466:

 

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Zubair who heard Jabir b. Abdullah say: I fought in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) nineteen battles. Jabir said: I did not participate in the Battle of Badr and the Battle of Uhud. My father prevented me (from participating in these battles as my age was tender). After ‘Abdullah (my father) was killed on the Day of Ubud, I never lagged behind the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and joined every battle (he fought).



Book 019, Number 4467:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Buraida (who heard the tradition from his father) that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) conducted nineteen military campaigns and he (actually) fought in eight of them.



Book 019, Number 4468:

 

It has been narrated by Buraida who heard it from his father that he joined the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in sixteen military campaigns



Book 019, Number 4469:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Salama who said: I joined seven military expeditions led by the Messenger of Allah himself (may peace be upon him), and nine expeditions which he sent out once under Abu Bakr and once under Usama b. Zaid.



Book 019, Number 4470:

 

The (foregoing) tradition has also been narrated on the authority of Hatim through the same chain of transmitters with the difference that according to this version both these types of expeditions were seven in number.

 

Chapter 49: THE EXPEDITION CALLED DHAT-UR-RIQA’



Book 019, Number 4471:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Musa (Ash’ari) who said: We set out on an expedition with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). We were six in number and had (with us) only one camel which we rode turn by turn Our feet were injured. My feet were so badly injured that my nails dropped off. We covered our feet with rags. so this expedition was called Dhat-ur-Riqa’ (i. e. the expedition of rags) because we bandaged our feet with rags (on that day). Abu Burda said: Abu Musa narrated this tradition, and then disliked repeating it as he did not want to give any publicity to what he did in a noble cause Abu Usama said: Narrators other than Abu Buraida have added to the version of the words:” God will reward it.”

 

Chapter 50: DISAPPROVAL OF SEEKING HELP FROM A DISBELIEVER ON A MILITARY CAMPAIGN



Book 019, Number 4472:

 

It has been narrated on the authority of A’isha, wife of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) set out for Badr. When he reached Harrat-ul-Wabara (a place four miles from Medina) a man met him who was known for his valour and courage. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) were pleased to see him. He said: I have come so that I may follow you and get a share from the booty. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Do you believe in Allah and His Apostle? He said: No. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Go back, I will not seek help from a Mushrik (polytheist). He went on until we reached Shajara, where the man met him again. He asked him the same question again and the man gave him the same answer. He said: Go back. Im will not seek help from a Mushrik. The man returned and overtook him at Baida’? He asked him as he had asked previously: Do you believe in Allah and His Apostle? The man said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Then come along with us.



 

[ Index Page ]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 59: Military Expeditions led by the Prophet (Sallallaahu ‘alaihi wa sallam)(Al-Maghaazi)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 59:

Military Expeditions led by the Prophet(Sallallaahu ‘alaihi wa sallam) (Al-Maghaazi)

Volume 5, Book 59, Number 285:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

Once, while I was sitting beside Zaid bin Al-Arqam, he was asked, “How many Ghazwat did the Prophet undertake?” Zaid replied, “Nineteen.” They said, “In how many Ghazwat did you join him?” He replied, “Seventeen.” I asked, “Which of these was the first?” He replied, “Al-‘Ashira or Al-‘Ashiru.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 286:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

From Sad bin Mu’adh: Sad bin Mu’adh was an intimate friend of Umaiya bin Khalaf and whenever Umaiya passed through Medina, he used to stay with Sad, and whenever Sad went to Mecca, he used to stay with Umaiya. When Allah’s Apostle arrived at Medina, Sa’d went to perform ‘Umra and stayed at Umaiya’s home in Mecca. He said to Umaiya, “Tell me of a time when (the Mosque) is empty so that I may be able to perform Tawaf around the Ka’ba.” So Umaiya went with him about midday. Abu Jahl met them and said, “O Abu Safwan! Who is this man accompanying you?” He said, “He is Sad.” Abu Jahl addressed Sad saying, “I see you wandering about safely in Mecca inspite of the fact that you have given shelter to the people who have changed their religion (i.e. became Muslims) and have claimed that you will help them and support them. By Allah, if you were not in the company of Abu Safwan, you would not be able to go your family safely.” Sad, raising his voice, said to him, “By Allah, if you should stop me from doing this (i.e. performing Tawaf) I would certainly prevent you from something which is more valuable for you, that is, your passage through Medina.” On this, Umaiya said to him, “O Sad do not raise your voice before Abu-l-Hakam, the chief of the people of the Valley (of Mecca).” Sad said, “O Umaiya, stop that! By Allah, I have heard Allah’s Apostle predicting that the Muslim will kill you.” Umaiya asked, “In Mecca?” Sad said, “I do not know.” Umaiya was greatly scared by that news.

When Umaiya returned to his family, he said to his wife, “O Um Safwan! Don’t you know what Sad told me? “She said, “What has he told you?” He replied, “He claims that Muhammad has informed them (i.e. companions that they will kill me. I asked him, ‘In Mecca?’ He replied, ‘I do not know.” Then Umaiya added, “By Allah, I will never go out of Mecca.” But when the day of (the Ghazwa of) Badr came, Abu Jahl called the people to war, saying, “Go and protect your caravan.” But Umaiya disliked to go out (of Mecca). Abu Jahl came to him and said, “O Abu Safwan! If the people see you staying behind though you are the chief of the people of the Valley, then they will remain behind with you.” Abu Jahl kept on urging him to go until he (i.e. Umaiya) said, “As you have forced me to change my mind, by Allah, I will buy the best camel in Mecca. Then Umaiya said (to his wife). “O Um Safwan, prepare what I need (for the journey).” She said to him, “O Abu Safwan! Have you forgotten what your Yathribi brother told you?” He said, “No, but I do not want to go with them but for a short distance.” So when Umaiya went out, he used to tie his camel wherever he camped. He kept on doing that till Allah caused him to be killed at Badr.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 287:

Narrated Kab bin Malik:

I never failed to join Allah’s Apostle in any of his Ghazawat except in the Ghazwa of Tabuk. However, I did not take part in the Ghazwa of Badr, but none who failed to take part in it, was blamed, for Allah’s Apostle had gone out to meet the caravans of (Quraish, but Allah caused them (i.e. Muslims) to meet their enemy unexpectedly (with no previous intention) .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 288:

Narrated Ibn Masud:

I witnessed Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad in a scene which would have been dearer to me than anything had I been the hero of that scene. He (i.e. Al-Miqdad) came to the Prophet while the Prophet was urging the Muslims to fight with the pagans. Al-Miqdad said, “We will not say as the People of Moses said: Go you and your Lord and fight you two. (5.27). But we shall fight on your right and on your left and in front of you and behind you.” I saw the face of the Prophet getting bright with happiness, for that saying delighted him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 289:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

On the day of the battle of Badr, the Prophet said, “O Allah! I appeal to You (to fulfill) Your Covenant and Promise. O Allah! If Your Will is that none should worship You (then give victory to the pagans).” Then Abu Bakr took hold of him by the hand and said, “This is sufficient for you.” The Prophet came out saying, “Their multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs.” (54.45)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 290:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The believers who failed to join the Ghazwa of Badr and those who took part in it are not equal (in reward).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 291:

Narrated Al-Bara:

I and Ibn ‘Umar were considered too young to take part in the battle of Badr.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 292:

Narrated Al-Bara:

I and Ibn ‘Umar were considered too young (to take part) in the battle of Badr, and the number of the Emigrant warriors were over sixty (men) and the Ansar were over 249.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 293:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The companions of (the Prophet) Muhammad who took part in Badr, told me that their number was that of Saul’s (i.e. Talut’s) companions who crossed the river (of Jordan) with him and they were over three-hundred-and-ten men. By Allah, none crossed the river with him but a believer. (See Qur’an 2:249)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 294:

Narrated Al-Bara:

We, the Companions of Muhammad used to say that the number of the warriors of Badr was the same as the number of Saul’s companions who crossed the river (of Jordan) with him, and none crossed the river with him but a believer, and the were over three-hundred-and-ten men.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 295:

Narrated Al-Bara:

As below (Hadith 295).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 296:

Narrated Al-Bara:

We used to say that the warriors of Badr were over three-hundred-and-ten, as many as the Companions of Saul who crossed the river with him; and none crossed the river with him but a believer.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 297:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

The Prophet faced the Ka’ba and invoked evil on some people of Quraish, on Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a, Al-Walid bin ‘Utba and Abu Jahl bin Hisham. I bear witness, by Allah, that I saw them all dead, putrefied by the sun as that day was a very hot day.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 298:

Narrated Abdullah: That he came across Abu Jahl while he was on the point of death on the day of Badr. Abu Jahl said, “You should not be proud that you have killed me nor I am ashamed of being killed by my own folk.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 299:

Narrated Anas:

As below (Hadith 300).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 300:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?” Ibn Mas’ud went and found that the two sons of ‘Afra had struck him fatally (and he was in his last breaths). ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud said, “Are you Abu Jahl?” And took him by the beard. Abu Jahl said, “Can there be a man superior to one you have killed or one whom his own folk have killed?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 301:

Narrated Anas:

On the day of Badr, the Prophet said, “Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?” Ibn Mas’ud went and found that the two sons of ‘Afra had struck him fatally. ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud got hold of his beard and said, “‘Are you Abu Jahl?” He replied, “Can there be a man more superior to one whom his own folk have killed (or you have killed)?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 302:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

(as above Hadith 301).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 303:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

(the grandfather of Salih bin Ibrahim) the story of Badr, namely, the narration regarding the sons of ‘Afra’.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 304:

Narrated Abu Mijlaz:

From Qais bin Ubad: ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said, “I shall be the first man to kneel down before (Allah), the Beneficent to receive His judgment on the day of Resurrection (in my favor).” Qais bin Ubad also said, “The following Verse was revealed in their connection:–

“These two opponents believers and disbelievers) Dispute with each other About their Lord.” (22.19) Qais said that they were those who fought on the day of Badr, namely, Hamza, ‘Ali, ‘Ubaida or Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Harith, Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba and Al-Wahd bin Utba.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 305:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

The following Holy Verse:–

“These two opponents (believers & disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord,” (22.19) was revealed concerning six men from Quraish, namely, ‘Ali, Hamza, ‘Ubaida bin Al-Harith; Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a and Al-Walid bin ‘Utba.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 306:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The following Holy Verse:– “These two opponents (believers and disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord.” (22.19) was revealed concerning us.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 307:

Narrated Qais bin Ubad:

I heard Abu Dhar swearing that these Holy Verses were revealed in connection with those six persons on the day of Badr.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 308:

Narrated Qais:

I heard Abu Dhar swearing that the following Holy verse:– “These two opponents (believers and disbelievers) disputing with each other about their Lord,” (22.19) was revealed concerning those men who fought on the day of Badr, namely, Hamza, ‘Ali, Ubaida bin Al-Harith, Utba and Shaiba—-the two sons of Rabi’a– and Al-Walid bin ‘Utba.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 309:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

A man asked Al-Bara’ and I was listening, “Did ‘Ali take part in (the battle of) Badr?” Al-Bara’ said, “(Yes). he even met (his enemies) in a duel and was clad in two armors (one over the other),”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 310:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

“I had an agreement with Umaiya bin Khalaf (that he would look after my relatives and property in Mecca, and I would look after his relatives and property in Medina).” ‘Abdur-Rahman then mentioned the killing of Umaiya and his son on the day of Badr, and Bilal said, “Woe to me if Umaiya remains safe (i.e. alive) . ”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 311:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet recited Surat-an-Najm and then prostrated himself, and all who were with him prostrated too. But an old man took a handful of dust and touched his forehead with it saying, “This is sufficient for me.” Later on I saw him killed as an infidel.

Narrated ‘Urwa (the son of Az- Zubair): Az-Zubair had three scars caused by the sword, one of which was over his shoulder and I used to insert my fingers in it. He received two of those wounds on the day of Badr and one on the day of Al-Yarmuk. When ‘Abdullah bin Zubair was killed, ‘Abdul-Malik bin Marwan said to me, “O ‘Urwa, do you recognize the sword of Az-Zubair?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “What marks does it have?” I replied, “It has a dent in its sharp edge which was caused in it on the day of Badr.” ‘Abdul- Malik said, “You are right! (i.e. their swords) have dents because of clashing with the regiments of the enemies Then ‘Abdul-Malik returned that sword to me (i.e. Urwa). (Hisham, ‘Urwa’s son said, “We estimated the price of the sword as three-thousand (Dinars) and after that it was taken by one of us (i.e. the inheritors) and I wish I could have had it.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 312:

Narrated Hisham:

That his father said, “The sword of Az-Zubair was decorated with silver.” Hisham added, “The sword of ‘Urwa was (also) decorated with silver. ”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 313:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

On the day of (the battle) of Al-Yarmuk, the companions of Allah’s Apostle said to Az-Zubair, “Will you attack the enemy so that we shall attack them with you?” Az-Zubair replied, “If I attack them, you people would not support me.” They said, “No, we will support you.” So Az-Zubair attacked them (i.e. Byzantine) and pierced through their lines, and went beyond them and none of his companions was with him. Then he returned and the enemy got hold of the bridle of his (horse) and struck him two blows (with the sword) on his shoulder. Between these two wounds there was a scar caused by a blow, he had received on the day of Badr (battle). When I was a child I used to play with those scars by putting my fingers in them. On that day (my brother) “Abdullah bin Az-Zubair was also with him and he was ten years old. Az-Zubair had carried him on a horse and let him to the care of some men.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 314:

Narrated Abu Talha:

On the day of Badr, the Prophet ordered that the corpses of twenty four leaders of Quraish should be thrown into one of the dirty dry wells of Badr. (It was a habit of the Prophet that whenever he conquered some people, he used to stay at the battle-field for three nights. So, on the third day of the battle of Badr, he ordered that his she-camel be saddled, then he set out, and his companions followed him saying among themselves.” “Definitely he (i.e. the Prophet) is proceeding for some great purpose.” When he halted at the edge of the well, he addressed the corpses of the Quraish infidels by their names and their fathers’ names, “O so-and-so, son of so-and-so and O so-and-so, son of so-and-so! Would it have pleased you if you had obeyed Allah and His Apostle? We have found true what our Lord promised us. Have you too found true what your Lord promised you? “‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You are speaking to bodies that have no souls!” Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, you do not hear, what I say better than they do.” (Qatada said, “Allah brought them to life (again) to let them hear him, to reprimand them and slight them and take revenge over them and caused them to feel remorseful and regretful.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 315:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

regarding the Statement of Allah:–“Those who have changed Allah’s Blessings for disbelief…” (14.28) The people meant here by Allah, are the infidels of Quraish. (‘Amr, a sub-narrator said, “Those are (the infidels of) Quraish and Muhammad is Allah’s Blessing. Regarding Allah’s Statement:”..and have led their people Into the house of destruction? (14.29) Ibn ‘Abbas said, “It means the Fire they will suffer from (after their death) on the day of Badr.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 316:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

It was mentioned before ‘Aisha that Ibn ‘Umar attributed the following statement to the Prophet “The dead person is punished in the grave because of the crying and lamentation Of his family.” On that, ‘Aisha said, “But Allah’s Apostle said, ‘The dead person is punished for his crimes and sins while his family cry over him then.” She added, “And this is similar to the statement of Allah’s Apostle when he stood by the (edge of the) well which contained the corpses of the pagans killed at Badr, ‘They hear what I say.’ She added, “But he said now they know very well what I used to tell them was the truth.” ‘Aisha then recited: ‘You cannot make the dead hear.’ (30.52) and ‘You cannot make those who are in their Graves, hear you.’ (35.22) that is, when they had taken their places in the (Hell) Fire.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 317:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet stood at the well of Badr (which contained the corpses of the pagans) and said, “Have you found true what your lord promised you?” Then he further said, “They now hear what I say.” This was mentioned before ‘Aisha and she said, “But the Prophet said, ‘Now they know very well that what I used to tell them was the truth.’ Then she recited (the Holy Verse):– “You cannot make the dead hear… …till the end of Verse).” (30.52)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 318:

Narrated Anas:

Haritha was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and he was a young boy then. His mother came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You know how dear Haritha is to me. If he is in Paradise, I shall remain patient, and hope for reward from Allah, but if it is not so, then you shall see what I do?” He said, “May Allah be merciful to you! Have you lost your senses? Do you think there is only one Paradise? There are many Paradises and your son is in the (most superior) Paradise of Al-Firdaus.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 319:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Allah’s Apostle sent me, Abu Marthad and Az-Zubair, and all of us were riding horses, and said, “Go till you reach Raudat-Khakh where there is a pagan woman carrying a letter from Hatib bin Abi Balta’ a to the pagans of Mecca.” So we found her riding her camel at the place which Allah’s Apostle had mentioned. We said (to her),”(Give us) the letter.” She said, “I have no letter.” Then we made her camel kneel down and we searched her, but we found no letter. Then we said, “Allah’s Apostle had not told us a lie, certainly. Take out the letter, otherwise we will strip you naked.” When she saw that we were determined, she put her hand below her waist belt, for she had tied her cloak round her waist, and she took out the letter, and we brought her to Allah’s Apostle Then ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! (This Hatib) has betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the believers! Let me cut off his neck!” The Prophet asked Hatib, “What made you do this?” Hatib said, “By Allah, I did not intend to give up my belief in Allah and His Apostle but I wanted to have some influence among the (Mecca) people so that through it, Allah might protect my family and property. There is none of your companions but has some of his relatives there through whom Allah protects his family and property.” The Prophet said, “He has spoken the truth; do no say to him but good.” ‘Umar said, “He as betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the faithful believers. Let me cut off his neck!” The Prophet said, “Is he not one of the Badr warriors? May be Allah looked at the Badr warriors and said, ‘Do whatever you like, as I have granted Paradise to you, or said, ‘I have forgiven you.”‘ On this, tears came out of Umar’s eyes, and he said, “Allah and His Apostle know better.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 320:

Narrated Usaid:

On the day of Badr, Allah’s Apostle said to us, “When the enemy comes near to you, shoot at them but use your arrows sparingly (so that your arrows should not be wasted).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 321:

Narrated Abu Usaid:

On the day of (the battle of) Badr, Allah’s Apostle said to us, “When your enemy comes near to you (i.e. overcome you by sheer number), shoot at them but use your arrows sparingly.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 322:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

On the day of Uhud the Prophet appointed ‘Abdullah bin Jubair as chief of the archers, and seventy among us were injured and martyred. On the day (of the battle) of Badr, the Prophet and his companions had inflicted 140 casualties on the pagans, 70 were taken prisoners, and 70 were killed. Abu Sufyan said, “This is a day of (revenge) for the day of Badr and the issue of war is undecided .”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 323:

Narrated Abu Musa:

That the Prophet said, “The good is what Allah gave us later on (after Uhud), and the reward of truthfulness is what Allah gave us after the day (of the battle) of Badr.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 324:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

While I was fighting in the front file on the day (of the battle) of Badr, suddenly I looked behind and saw on my right and left two young boys and did not feel safe by standing between them. Then one of them asked me secretly so that his companion may not hear, “O Uncle! Show me Abu Jahl.” I said, “O nephew! What will you do to him?” He said, “I have promised Allah that if I see him (i.e. Abu Jahl), I will either kill him or be killed before I kill him.” Then the other said the same to me secretly so that his companion should not hear. I would not have been pleased to be in between two other men instead of them. Then I pointed him (i.e. Abu Jahl) out to them. Both of them attacked him like two hawks till they knocked him down. Those two boys were the sons of ‘Afra’ (i.e. an Ansari woman).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 325:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle sent out ten spies under the command of ‘Asim bin Thabit Al-Ansari, the grand-father of ‘Asim bin ‘Umar Al-Khattab. When they reached (a place called) Al-Hadah between ‘Usfan and Mecca, their presence was made known to a sub-tribe of Hudhail called Banu Lihyan. So they sent about one hundred archers after them. The archers traced the footsteps (of the Muslims) till they found the traces of dates which they had eaten at one of their camping places. The archers said, “These dates are of Yathrib (i.e. Medina),” and went on tracing the Muslims’ footsteps. When ‘Asim and his companions became aware of them, they took refuge in a (high) place. But the enemy encircled them and said, “Come down and surrender. We give you a solemn promise and covenant that we will not kill anyone of you.” ‘Asim bin Thabit said, “O people! As for myself, I will never get down to be under the protection of an infidel. O Allah! Inform your Prophet about us.” So the archers threw their arrows at them and martyred ‘Asim. Three of them came down and surrendered to them, accepting their promise and covenant and they were Khubaib, Zaid bin Ad-Dathina and another man. When the archers got hold of them, they untied the strings of the arrow bows and tied their captives with them. The third man said, “This is the first proof of treachery! By Allah, I will not go with you for I follow the example of these.” He meant the martyred companions. The archers dragged him and struggled with him (till they martyred him). Then Khubaib and Zaid bin Ad-Dathina were taken away by them and later on they sold them as slaves in Mecca after the event of the Badr battle.

The sons of Al-Harit bin ‘Amr bin Naufal bought Khubaib for he was a person who had killed (their father) Al-Hari bin ‘Amr on the day (of the battle) of Badr. Khubaib remained imprisoned by them till they decided unanimously to kill him. One day Khubaib borrowed from a daughter of Al-Harith, a razor for shaving his public hair, and she lent it to him. By chance, while she was inattentive, a little son of hers went to him (i.e. Khubaib) and she saw that Khubaib had seated him on his thigh while the razor was in his hand. She was so much terrified that Khubaib noticed her fear and said, “Are you afraid that I will kill him? Never would I do such a thing.” Later on (while narrating the story) she said, “By Allah, I had never seen a better captive than Khubaib. By Allah, one day I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was fettered with iron chains and (at that time) there was no fruit in Mecca.” She used to say,” It was food Allah had provided Khubaib with.”

When they took him to Al-Hil out of Mecca sanctuary to martyr him, Khubaib requested them. “Allow me to offer a two-Rak’at prayer.” They allowed him and he prayed two Rakat and then said, “By Allah! Had I not been afraid that you would think I was worried, I would have prayed more.” Then he (invoked evil upon them) saying, “O Allah! Count them and kill them one by one, and do not leave anyone of them”‘ Then he recited: “As I am martyred as a Muslim, I do not care in what way I receive my death for Allah’s Sake, for this is for the Cause of Allah. If He wishes, He will bless the cut limbs of my body.” Then Abu Sarva, ‘Ubqa bin Al-Harith went up to him and killed him. It was Khubaib who set the tradition of praying for any Muslim to be martyred in captivity (before he is executed). The Prophet told his companions of what had happened (to those ten spies) on the same day they were martyred. Some Quraish people, being informed of ‘Asim bin Thabit’s death, sent some messengers to bring a part of his body so that his death might be known for certain, for he had previously killed one of their leaders (in the battle of Badr). But Allah sent a swarm of wasps to protect the dead body of ‘Asim, and they shielded him from the messengers who could not cut anything from his body.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 326:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar was once told that Said bin Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail, one of the Badr warriors, had fallen ill on a Friday. Ibn ‘Umar rode to him late in the forenoon. The time of the Friday prayer approached and Ibn ‘Umar did not take part in the Friday prayer.

Narrated Subaia bint Al-Harith: That she was married to Sad bin Khaula who was from the tribe of Bani ‘Amr bin Luai, and was one of those who fought the Badr battle. He died while she wa pregnant during Hajjat-ul-Wada.’ Soon after his death, she gave birth to a child. When she completed the term of deliver (i.e. became clean), she prepared herself for suitors. Abu As-Sanabil bin Bu’kak, a man from the tribe of Bani Abd-ud-Dal called on her and said to her, “What! I see you dressed up for the people to ask you in marriage. Do you want to marry By Allah, you are not allowed to marry unless four months and ten days have elapsed (after your husband’s death).” Subai’a in her narration said, “When he (i.e. Abu As-Sanabil) said this to me. I put on my dress in the evening and went to Allah’s Apostle and asked him about this problem. He gave the verdict that I was free to marry as I had already given birth to my child and ordered me to marry if I wished.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 327:

Narrated Rifaa:

(who was one of the Badr warriors) Gabriel came to the Prophet and said, “How do you look upon the warriors of Badr among yourselves?” The Prophet said, “As the best of the Muslims.” or said a similar statement. On that, Gabriel said, “And so are the Angels who participated in the Badr (battle).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 328:

Narrated Mu’adh bin Rifa’a bin Rafi:

Rifa’a was one of the warriors of Badr while (his father) Rafi’ was one of the people of Al-‘Aqaba (i.e. those who gave the pledge of allegiance at Al-‘Aqaba). Rafi’ used to say to his son, “I would not have been happier if I had taken part in the Badr battle instead of taking part in the ‘Aqaba pledge.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 329:

Narrated Mu’adh:

The one who asked (the Prophet) was Gabriel.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 330:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said on the day (of the battle) of Badr, “This is Gabriel holding the head of his horse and equipped with arms for the battle.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 331:

Narrated Anas:

Abu Zaid died and did not leave any offspring, and he was one of the Badr warriors.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 332:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Abu Said bin Malik Al-Khudri returned from a journey and his family offered him some meat of sacrifices offered at ‘Id ul Adha. On that he said, “I will not eat it before asking (whether it is allowed).” He went to his maternal brother, Qatada bin N i ‘man, who was one of the Badr warriors, and asked him about it. Qatada said, “After your departure, an order was issued by the Prophet cancelling the prohibition of eating sacrifices after three days.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 333:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

Az-Zubair said, “I met Ubaida bin Said bin Al-As on the day (of the battle) of Badr and he was covered with armor; so much that only his eyes were visible. He was surnamed Abu Dhat-al-Karish. He said (proudly), ‘I am Abu-al-Karish.’ I attacked him with the spear and pierced his eye and he died. I put my foot over his body to pull (that spear) out, but even then I had to use a great force to take it out as its both ends were bent.” ‘Urwa said, “Later on Allah’s Apostle asked Az-Zubair for the spear and he gave it to him. When Allah’s Apostle died, Az-Zubair took it back. After that Abu Bakr demanded it and he gave it to him, and when Abu Bakr died, Az-Zubair took it back. ‘Umar then demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When ‘Umar died, Az-Zubair took it back, and then ‘Uthman demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When ‘Uthman was martyred, the spear remained with Ali’s offspring. Then ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair demanded it back, and it remained with him till he was martyred.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 334:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

(who was one of the Badr warriors) Allah’s Apostle said, “Give me the pledge of allegiance.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 335:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Abu Hudhaifa, one of those who fought the battle of Badr, with Allah’s Apostle adopted Salim as his son and married his niece Hind bint Al-Wahd bin ‘Utba to him’ and Salim was a freed slave of an Ansari woman. Allah’s Apostle also adopted Zaid as his son. In the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance the custom was that, if one adopted a son, the people would call him by the name of the adopted-father whom he would inherit as well, till Allah revealed: “Call them (adopted sons) By (the names of) their fathers.” (33.5)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 336:

Narrated Ar-Rubai bint Muauwidh:

The Prophet came to me after consuming his marriage with me and sat down on my bed as you (the sub-narrator) are sitting now, and small girls were beating the tambourine and singing in lamentation of my father who had been killed on the day of the battle of Badr. Then one of the girls said, “There is a Prophet amongst us who knows what will happen tomorrow.” The Prophet said (to her),” Do not say this, but go on saying what you have spoken before.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 337:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

As below (Hadith 338).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 338:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Abu Talha, a companion of Allah’s Apostle and one of those who fought at Badr together with Allah’s Apostle told me that Allah’s Apostle said. “Angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture” He meant the images of creatures that have souls.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 339:

Narrated ‘Ali:

as below (Hadith 340).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 340:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I had a she-camel which I got in my share from the booty of the battle of Badr, and the Prophet had given me another she camel from the Khumus which Allah had bestowed on him that day. And when I intended to celebrate my marriage to Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet, I made an arrangement with a goldsmith from Bani Qainuqa ‘that he should go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass used by gold-smiths) which I intended to sell to gold-smiths in order to spend its price on the marriage banquet. While I was collecting ropes and sacks of pack saddles for my two she-camels which were kneeling down beside an Ansari’s dwelling and after collecting what I needed, I suddenly found that the humps of the two she-camels had been cut off and their flanks had been cut open and portions of their livers had been taken out. On seeing that, I could not help weeping. I asked, “Who has done that?” They (i.e. the people) said, “Hamza bin ‘Abdul Muttalib has done it. He is present in this house with some Ansari drinkers, a girl singer, and his friends. The singer said in her song, “O Hamza, get at the fat she-camels!” On hearing this, Hamza rushed to his sword and cut of the camels’ humps and cut their flanks open and took out portions from their livers.” Then I came to the Prophet, with whom Zaid bin Haritha was present. The Prophet noticed my state and asked, “What is the matter?” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle, I have never experienced such a day as today! Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps and cut their flanks open, and he is still present in a house along some drinkers.” The Prophet asked for his cloak, put it on, and proceeded, followed by Zaid bin Haritha and myself, till he reached the house where Hamza was. He asked the permission to enter, and he was permitted. The Prophet started blaming Hamza for what he had done. Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. He looked at the Prophet then raised his eyes to look at his knees and raised his eves more to look at his face and then said, “You are not but my father’s slaves.” When the Prophet understood that Hamza was drunk, he retreated, walking backwards went out and we left with him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 341:

Narrated Ibn Maqal:

‘Ali led the funeral prayer of Sahl bin Hunaif and said, “He was one of the warriors of Badr.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 342:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “When (my daughter) Hafsa bint ‘Umar lost her husband Khunais bin Hudhaifa As-Sahrni who was one of the companions of Allah’s Apostle and had fought in the battle of Badr and had died in Medina, I met ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan and suggested that he should marry Hafsa saying, “If you wish, I will marry Hafsa bint ‘Umar to you,’ on that, he said, ‘I will think it over.’ I waited for a few days and then he said to me. ‘I am of the opinion that I shall not marry at present.’ Then I met Abu Bakr and said, ‘if you wish, I will marry you, Hafsa bint ‘Umar.’ He kept quiet and did not give me any reply and I became more angry with him than I was with Uthman . Some days later, Allah’s Apostle demanded her hand in marriage and I married her to him. Later on Abu Bakr met me and said, “Perhaps you were angry with me when you offered me Hafsa for marriage and I gave no reply to you?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ Abu Bakr said, ‘Nothing prevented me from accepting your offer except that I learnt that Allah’s Apostle had referred to the issue of Hafsa and I did not want to disclose the secret of Allah’s Apostle , but had he (i.e. the Prophet) given her up I would surely have accepted her.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 343:

Narrated Abu Masud Al-Badri:

The Prophet said, “A man’s spending on his family is a deed of charity.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 344:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

I heard ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair talking to ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz during the latter’s Governorship (at Medina), he said, “Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba delayed the ‘Asr prayer when he was the ruler of Al-Kufa. On that, Abu Mas’ud. ‘Uqba bin ‘Amr Al-Ansari, the grand-father of Zaid bin Hasan, who was one of the Badr warriors, came in and said, (to Al-Mughira), ‘You know that Gabriel came down and offered the prayer and Allah’s Apostle prayed five prescribed prayers, and Gabriel said (to the Prophet ), “I have been ordered to do so (i.e. offer these five prayers at these fixed stated hours of the day).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 345:

Narrated Abu Masud Al-Badri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “It is sufficient for one to recite the last two Verses of Surat-al-Baqara at night.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 346:

Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi:

That ‘Itban bin Malik who was one of the companions of the Prophet and one of the warriors of Badr, came to Allah’s Apostle.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 347:

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

I asked Al-Husain bin Muhammad who was one of the sons of Salim and one of the nobles amongst them, about the narration of Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi ‘from ‘Itban bin Malik, and he confirmed it.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 348:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Rabi’a:

who was one of the leaders of Bani ‘Adi and his father participated in the battle of Badr in the company of the Prophet. ‘Umar appointed Qudama bin Maz’un as ruler of Bahrain, Qudama was one of the warriors of the battle of Badr and was the maternal uncle of Abdullah bin ‘Umar and Hafsa.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 349:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Salim bin ‘Abdullah told me that Rafi’ bin Khadij told ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that his two paternal uncles who had fought in the battle of Badr informed him that Allah’s Apostle forbade the renting of fields. I said to Salim, “Do you rent your land?” He said, “Yes, for Rafi’ is mistaken.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 350:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Shaddad bin Al-Had Al-Laithi:

I saw Rifa’a bin Rafi Al-Ansari who was a Badr warrior.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 351:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

That ‘Amr bin Auf, who was an ally of Bani ‘Amir bin Luai and one of those who fought at Badr in the company of the Prophet , said, “Allah’s Apostle sent Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah to Bahrain to bring the Jizya taxation from its people, for Allah’s Apostle had made a peace treaty with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al-‘Ala’ bin Al-Hadrami as their ruler. So, Abu ‘Ubaida arrived with the money from Bahrain. When the Ansar heard of the arrival of Abu ‘Ubaida (on the next day) they offered the morning prayer with the Prophet and when the morning prayer had finished, they presented themselves before him. On seeing the Ansar, Allah’s Apostle smiled and said, “I think you have heard that Abu ‘Ubaida has brought something?” They replied, “Indeed, it is so, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Be happy, and hope for what will please you. By Allah, I am not afraid that you will be poor, but I fear that worldly wealth will be bestowed upon you as it was bestowed upon those who lived before you. So you will compete amongst yourselves for it, as they competed for it and it will destroy you as it did them.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 352:

Narrated Nafi: Ibn ‘Umar used to kill all kinds of snakes until Abu Lubaba Al-Badri told him that the Prophet had forbidden the killing of harmless snakes living in houses and called Jinan. So Ibn ‘Umar gave up killing them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 353:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Some men of the Ansar requested Allah’s Apostle to allow them to see him, they said, “Allow us to forgive the ransom of our sister’s son, ‘Abbas.” The Prophet said, “By Allah, you will not leave a single Dirham of it!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 354:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi bin Al-Khiyar:

That Al-Miqdad bin ‘Amr Al-Kindi, who was an ally of Bani Zuhra and one of those who fought the battle of Badr together with Allah’s Apostle told him that he said to Allah’s Apostle, “Suppose I met one of the infidels and we fought, and he struck one of my hands with his sword and cut it off and then took refuge in a tree and said, “I surrender to Allah (i.e. I have become a Muslim),’ could I kill him, O Allah’s Apostle, after he had said this?” Allah’s Apostle said, “You should not kill him.” Al-Miqdad said, “O Allah’s Apostle! But he had cut off one of my two hands, and then he had uttered those words?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “You should not kill him, for if you kill him, he would be in your position where you had been before killing him, and you would be in his position where he had been before uttering those words.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 355:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said on the day of Badr, “Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?” Ibn Mas’ud went and saw him struck by the two sons of ‘Afra and was on the point of death . Ibn Mas’ud said, “Are you Abu Jahl?” Abu Jahl replied, “Can there be a man more superior to the one whom you have killed (or as Sulaiman said, or his own folk have killed.)?” Abu Jahl added, “Would that I had been killed by other than a mere farmer. ”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 356:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘Umar said, “When the Prophet died I said to Abu Bakr, ‘Let us go to our Ansari brethren.’ We met two pious men from them, who had fought in the battle of Badr.” When I mentioned this to Urwa bin Az-Zubair, he said, “Those two pious men were ‘Uwaim bin Sa’ida and Manbin Adi.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 357:

Narrated Qais:

The Badr warriors were given five thousand (Dirhams) each, yearly. ‘Umar said, “I will surely give them more than what I will give to others.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 358:

Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im:

I heard the Prophet reciting Surat-at-Tur in Maghrib prayer, and that was at a time when belief was first planted in my heart. The Prophet while speaking about the war prisoners of Badr, said, “Were Al-Mutim bin Adi alive and interceded with me for these filthy people, I would definitely forgive them for his sake.”

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab: When the first civil strife (in Islam) took place because of the murder of ‘Uthman, it left none of the Badr warriors alive. When the second civil strife, that is the battle of Al-Harra, took place, it left none of the Hudaibiya treaty companions alive. Then the third civil strife took place and it did not subside till it had exhausted all the strength of the people.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 359:

Narrated Yunus bin Yazid:

I heard Az-Zuhri saying, “I heard ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair. Said bin Al-Musaiyab, ‘Alqama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah each narrating part of the narrative concerning ‘Aisha the wife of the Prophet. ‘Aisha said: When I and Um Mistah were returning, Um Mistah stumbled by treading on the end of her robe, and on that she said, ‘May Mistah be ruined.’ I said, ‘You have said a bad thing, you curse a man who took part in the battle of Badr!.” Az-Zuhri then narrated the narration of the Lie (forged against ‘Aisha).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 360:

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

These were the battles of Allah’s Apostle (which he fought), and while mentioning (the Badr battle) he said, “While the corpses of the pagans were being thrown into the well, Allah’s Apostle said (to them), ‘Have you found what your Lord promised true?” ‘Abdullah said, “Some of the Prophet’s companions said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You are addressing dead people.’ Allah’s Apostle replied, ‘You do not hear what I am saying, better than they.’ The total number of Muslim fighters from Quraish who fought in the battle of Badr and were given their share of the booty, were 81 men.” Az-Zubair said, “When their shares were distributed, their number was 101 men. But Allah knows it better.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 361:

Narrated Az-Zubair:

On the day of Badr, (Quraishi) Emigrants received 100 shares of the war booty.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 362:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Bani An-Nadir and Bani Quraiza fought (against the Prophet violating their peace treaty), so the Prophet exiled Bani An-Nadir and allowed Bani Quraiza to remain at their places (in Medina) taking nothing from them till they fought against the Prophet again) . He then killed their men and distributed their women, children and property among the Muslims, but some of them came to the Prophet and he granted them safety, and they embraced Islam. He exiled all the Jews from Medina. They were the Jews of Bani Qainuqa’, the tribe of ‘Abdullah bin Salam and the Jews of Bani Haritha and all the other Jews of Medina.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 363:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I mentioned to Ibn ‘Abbas Surat-Hashr. He said, “Call it Surat-an-Nadir.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 364:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Some people used to allot some date palm trees to the Prophet as gift till he conquered Banu Quraiza and Bani An-Nadir, where upon he started returning their date palms to them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 365:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle had the date-palm trees of Bani Al-Nadir burnt and cut down at a place called Al-Buwaira. Allah then revealed: “What you cut down of the date-palm trees (of the enemy) Or you left them standing on their stems. It was by Allah’s Permission.” (59.5)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 366:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet burnt the date-palm trees of Bani An-Nadir. Hassan bin Thabit said the following poetic Verses about this event:– “the terrible burning of Al-Buwaira Has been received indifferently By the nobles of Bani Luai (The masters and nobles of Quraish).” Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith (i.e. the Prophet’s cousin who was still a disbeliever then) replied to Hassan, saying in poetic verses:– “May Allah bless that burning And set all its (i.e. Medina’s) Parts on burning fire. You will see who is far from it (i.e. Al-Buwaira) And which of our lands will be Harmed by it (i.e. the burning of Al-Buwaira).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 367:

Narrated Malik bin Aus Al-Hadathan An-Nasri:

That once ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab called him and while he was sitting with him, his gatekeeper, Yarfa came and said, “Will you admit ‘Uthman, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Auf, AzZubair and Sad (bin Abi Waqqas) who are waiting for your permission?” ‘Umar said, “Yes, let them come in.” After a while, Yarfa- came again and said, “Will you admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas who are asking your permission?” ‘Umar said, “Yes.” So, when the two entered, ‘Abbas said, “O chief of the believers! Judge between me and this (i.e. ‘Ali). “Both of them had a dispute regarding the property of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had given to His Apostle as Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting), ‘Ali and ‘Abbas started reproaching each other. The (present) people (i.e. ‘Uthman and his companions) said, “O chief of the believers! Give your verdict in their case and relieve each from) the other.” ‘Umar said, “Wait I beseech you, by Allah, by Whose Permission both the heaven and the earth stand fast! Do you know that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘We (Prophets) our properties are not to be inherited, and whatever we leave, is to be spent in charity,’ and he said it about himself?” They (i.e. ‘Uthman and his company) said, “He did say it. “‘Umar then turned towards ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “I beseech you both, by Allah! Do you know that Allah’s Apostle said this?” They replied in the affirmative. He said, “Now I am talking to you about this matter. Allah the Glorified favored His Apostle with something of this Fai (i.e. booty won without fighting) which He did not give to anybody else. Allah said:–

“And what Allah gave to His Apostle (“Fai”” Booty) from them–For which you made no expedition With either Calvary or camelry. But Allah gives power to His Apostles Over whomsoever He will And Allah is able to do all things.” (59.6)

So this property was especially granted to Allah’s Apostle . But by Allah, the Prophet neither took it all for himself only, nor deprived you of it, but he gave it to all of you and distributed it amongst you till only this remained out of it. And from this Allah’s Apostle used to spend the yearly maintenance for his family, and whatever used to remain, he used to spend it where Allah’s Property is spent (i.e. in charity), Allah’s Apostle kept on acting like that during all his life, Then he died, and Abu Bakr said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Apostle.’ So he (i.e. Abu Bakr) took charge of this property and disposed of it in the same manner as Allah’s Apostle used to do, and all of you (at that time) knew all about it.” Then ‘Umar turned towards ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “You both remember that Abu Bakr disposed of it in the way you have described and Allah knows that, in that matter, he was sincere, pious, rightly guided and the follower of the right. Then Allah caused Abu Bakr to die and I said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr.’ So I kept this property in my possession for the first two years of my rule (i.e. Caliphate and I used to dispose of it in the same wa as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr used to do; and Allah knows that I have been sincere, pious, rightly guided an the follower of the right (in this matte Later on both of you (i.e. ‘Ali and Abbas) came to me, and the claim of you both was one and the same, O ‘Abbas! You also came to me. So I told you both that Allah’s Apostle said, “Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity.’ Then when I thought that I should better hand over this property to you both or the condition that you will promise and pledge before Allah that you will dispose it off in the same way as Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr did and as I have done since the beginning of my caliphate or else you should not speak to me (about it).’ So, both of you said to me, ‘Hand it over to us on this condition.’ And on this condition I handed it over to you. Do you want me now to give a decision other than that (decision)? By Allah, with Whose Permission both the sky and the earth stand fast, I will never give any decision other than that (decision) till the Last Hour is established. But if you are unable to manage it (i.e. that property), then return it to me, and I will manage on your behalf.” The sub-narrator said, “I told ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair of this Hadith and he said, ‘Malik bin Aus has told the truth” I heard ‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet saying, ‘The wives of the Prophet sent ‘Uthman to Abu Bakr demanding from him their 1/8 of the Fai which Allah had granted to his Apostle. But I used to oppose them and say to them: Will you not fear Allah? Don’t you know that the Prophet used to say: Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity? The Prophet mentioned that regarding himself. He added: ‘The family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property. So the wives of the Prophet stopped demanding it when I told them of that.’ So, this property (of Sadaqa) was in the hands of Ali who withheld it from ‘Abbas and overpowered him. Then it came in the hands of Hasan bin ‘Ali, then in the hands of Husain bin ‘Ali, and then in the hands of Ali bin Husain and Hasan bin Hasan, and each of the last two used to manage it in turn, then it came in the hands of Zaid bin Hasan, and it was truly the Sadaqa of Allah’s Apostle .”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 368:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Fatima and Al’Abbas came to Abu Bakr, claiming their inheritance of the Prophet’s land of Fadak and his share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said, “I heard the Prophet saying, ‘Our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity. But the family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property.’ By Allah, I would love to do good to the Kith and kin of Allah’s Apostle rather than to my own Kith and kin.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 369:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Who is willing to kill Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf who has hurt Allah and His Apostle?” Thereupon Muhammad bin Maslama got up saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! Would you like that I kill him?” The Prophet said, “Yes,” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “Then allow me to say a (false) thing (i.e. to deceive Kab). “The Prophet said, “You may say it.” Then Muhammad bin Maslama went to Kab and said, “That man (i.e. Muhammad demands Sadaqa (i.e. Zakat) from us, and he has troubled us, and I have come to borrow something from you.” On that, Kab said, “By Allah, you will get tired of him!” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “Now as we have followed him, we do not want to leave him unless and until we see how his end is going to be. Now we want you to lend us a camel load or two of food.” (Some difference between narrators about a camel load or two.) Kab said, “Yes, (I will lend you), but you should mortgage something to me.” Muhammad bin Mas-lama and his companion said, “What do you want?” Ka’b replied, “Mortgage your women to me.” They said, “How can we mortgage our women to you and you are the most handsome of the ‘Arabs?” Ka’b said, “Then mortgage your sons to me.” They said, “How can we mortgage our sons to you? Later they would be abused by the people’s saying that so-and-so has been mortgaged for a camel load of food. That would cause us great disgrace, but we will mortgage our arms to you.” Muhammad bin Maslama and his companion promised Kab that Muhammad would return to him. He came to Kab at night along with Kab’s foster brother, Abu Na’ila. Kab invited them to come into his fort, and then he went down to them. His wife asked him, “Where are you going at this time?” Kab replied, “None but Muhammad bin Maslama and my (foster) brother Abu Na’ila have come.” His wife said, “I hear a voice as if dropping blood is from him, Ka’b said. “They are none but my brother Muhammad bin Maslama and my foster brother Abu Naila. A generous man should respond to a call at night even if invited to be killed.” Muhammad bin Maslama went with two men. (Some narrators mention the men as ‘Abu bin Jabr. Al Harith bin Aus and Abbad bin Bishr). So Muhammad bin Maslama went in together with two men, and sail to them, “When Ka’b comes, I will touch his hair and smell it, and when you see that I have got hold of his head, strip him. I will let you smell his head.” Kab bin Al-Ashraf came down to them wrapped in his clothes, and diffusing perfume. Muhammad bin Maslama said. ” have never smelt a better scent than this. Ka’b replied. “I have got the best ‘Arab women who know how to use the high class of perfume.” Muhammad bin Maslama requested Ka’b “Will you allow me to smell your head?” Ka’b said, “Yes.” Muhammad smelt it and made his companions smell it as well. Then he requested Ka’b again, “Will you let me (smell your head)?” Ka’b said, “Yes.” When Muhammad got a strong hold of him, he said (to his companions), “Get at him!” So they killed him and went to the Prophet and informed him. (Abu Rafi) was killed after Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 370:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah’s Apostle sent a group of persons to Abu Rafi. Abdullah bin Atik entered his house at night, while he was sleeping, and killed him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 371:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah’s Apostle sent some men from the Ansar to ((kill) Abu Rafi, the Jew, and appointed ‘Abdullah bin Atik as their leader. Abu Rafi used to hurt Allah’s Apostle and help his enemies against him. He lived in his castle in the land of Hijaz. When those men approached (the castle) after the sun had set and the people had brought back their livestock to their homes. Abdullah (bin Atik) said to his companions, “Sit down at your places. I am going, and I will try to play a trick on the gate-keeper so that I may enter (the castle).” So ‘Abdullah proceeded towards the castle, and when he approached the gate, he covered himself with his clothes, pretending to answer the call of nature. The people had gone in, and the gate-keeper (considered ‘Abdullah as one of the castle’s servants) addressing him saying, “O Allah’s Servant! Enter if you wish, for I want to close the gate.” ‘Abdullah added in his story, “So I went in (the castle) and hid myself. When the people got inside, the gate-keeper closed the gate and hung the keys on a fixed wooden peg. I got up and took the keys and opened the gate. Some people were staying late at night with Abu Rafi for a pleasant night chat in a room of his. When his companions of nightly entertainment went away, I ascended to him, and whenever I opened a door, I closed it from inside. I said to myself, ‘Should these people discover my presence, they will not be able to catch me till I have killed him.’ So I reached him and found him sleeping in a dark house amidst his family, I could not recognize his location in the house. So I shouted, ‘O Abu Rafi!’ Abu Rafi said, ‘Who is it?’ I proceeded towards the source of the voice and hit him with the sword, and because of my perplexity, I could not kill him. He cried loudly, and I came out of the house and waited for a while, and then went to him again and said, ‘What is this voice, O Abu Rafi?’ He said, ‘Woe to your mother! A man in my house has hit me with a sword! I again hit him severely but I did not kill him. Then I drove the point of the sword into his belly (and pressed it through) till it touched his back, and I realized that I have killed him. I then opened the doors one by one till I reached the staircase, and thinking that I had reached the ground, I stepped out and fell down and got my leg broken in a moonlit night. I tied my leg with a turban and proceeded on till I sat at the gate, and said, ‘I will not go out tonight till I know that I have killed him.’ So, when (early in the morning) the cock crowed, the announcer of the casualty stood on the wall saying, ‘I announce the death of Abu Rafi, the merchant of Hijaz. Thereupon I went to my companions and said, ‘Let us save ourselves, for Allah has killed Abu Rafi,’ So I (along with my companions proceeded and) went to the Prophet and described the whole story to him. “He said, ‘Stretch out your (broken) leg. I stretched it out and he rubbed it and it became All right as if I had never had any ailment whatsoever.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 372:

Narrated Al-Bara:

Allah’s Apostle sent ‘Abdullah bin ‘Atik and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Utba with a group of men to Abu Rafi (to kill him). They proceeded till they approached his castle, whereupon ‘Abdullah bin Atik said to them, “Wait (here), and in the meantime I will go and see.” ‘Abdullah said later on, “I played a trick in order to enter the castle. By chance, they lost a donkey of theirs and came out carrying a flaming light to search for it. I was afraid that they would recognize me, so I covered my head and legs and pretended to answer the call to nature. The gatekeeper called, ‘Whoever wants to come in, should come in before I close the gate.’ So I went in and hid myself in a stall of a donkey near the gate of the castle. They took their supper with Abu Rafi and had a chat till late at night. Then they went back to their homes. When the voices vanished and I no longer detected any movement, I came out. I had seen where the gate-keeper had kept the key of the castle in a hole in the wall. I took it and unlocked the gate of the castle, saying to myself, ‘If these people should notice me, I will run away easily.’ Then I locked all the doors of their houses from outside while they were inside, and ascended to Abu Rafi by a staircase. I saw the house in complete darkness with its light off, and I could not know where the man was. So I called, ‘O Abu Rafi!’ He replied, ‘Who is it?’ I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He cried loudly but my blow was futile. Then I came to him, pretending to help him, saying with a different tone of my voice, ‘ What is wrong with you, O Abu Rafi?’ He said, ‘Are you not surprised? Woe on your mother! A man has come to me and hit me with a sword!’ So again I aimed at him and hit him, but the blow proved futile again, and on that Abu Rafi cried loudly and his wife got up. I came again and changed my voice as if I were a helper, and found Abu Rafi lying straight on his back, so I drove the sword into his belly and bent on it till I heard the sound of a bone break. Then I came out, filled with astonishment and went to the staircase to descend, but I fell down from it and got my leg dislocated. I bandaged it and went to my companions limping. I said (to them), ‘Go and tell Allah’s Apostle of this good news, but I will not leave (this place) till I hear the news of his (i.e. Abu Rafi’s) death.’ When dawn broke, an announcer of death got over the wall and announced, ‘I convey to you the news of Abu Rafi’s death.’ I got up and proceeded without feeling any pain till I caught up with my companions before they reached the Prophet to whom I conveyed the good news.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 373:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

On the day of Uhud. the Prophet said, “This is Gabriel holding the head of his horse and equipped with war material.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 374:

Narrated Uqba bin Amir:

Allah’s Apostle offered the funeral prayers of the martyrs of Uhud eight years after (their death), as if bidding farewell to the living and the dead, then he ascended the pulpit and said, “I am your predecessor before you, and I am a witness on you, and your promised place to meet me will be Al-Haud (i.e. the Tank) (on the Day of Resurrection), and I am (now) looking at it from this place of mine. I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah, but I am afraid that worldly life will tempt you and cause you to compete with each other for it.” That was the last look which I cast on Allah’s Apostle.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 375:

Narrated Al-Bara:

We faced the pagans on that day (of the battle of Uhud) and the Prophet placed a batch of archers (at a special place) and appointed ‘Abdullah (bin Jubair) as their commander and said, “Do not leave this place; and if you should see us conquering the enemy, do not leave this place, and if you should see them conquering us, do not (come to) help us,” So, when we faced the enemy, they took to their heel till I saw their women running towards the mountain, lifting up their clothes from their legs, revealing their leg-bangles. The Muslims started saying, “The booty, the booty!” ‘Abdullah bin Jubair said, “The Prophet had taken a firm promise from me not to leave this place.” But his companions refused (to stay). So when they refused (to stay there), (Allah) confused them so that they could not know where to go, and they suffered seventy casualties. Abu Sufyan ascended a high place and said, “Is Muhammad present amongst the people?” The Prophet said, “Do not answer him.” Abu Sufyan said, “Is the son of Abu Quhafa present among the people?” The Prophet said, “Do not answer him.” Abd Sufyan said, “Is the son of Al-Khattab amongst the people?” He then added, “All these people have been killed, for, were they alive, they would have replied.” On that, ‘Umar could not help saying, “You are a liar, O enemy of Allah! Allah has kept what will make you unhappy.” Abu Safyan said, “Superior may be Hubal!” On that the Prophet said (to his companions), “Reply to him.” They asked, “What may we say?” He said, “Say: Allah is More Elevated and More Majestic!” Abu Sufyan said, “We have (the idol) Al-‘Uzza, whereas you have no ‘Uzza!” The Prophet said (to his companions), “Reply to him.” They said, “What may we say?” The Prophet said, “Say: Allah is our Helper and you have no helper.” Abu Sufyan said, “(This) day compensates for our loss at Badr and (in) the battle (the victory) is always undecided and shared in turns by the belligerents. You will see some of your dead men mutilated, but neither did I urge this action, nor am I sorry for it.” Narrated Jabir: Some people took wine in the morning of the day of Uhud and were then killed as martyrs.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 376:

Narrated Sad bin Ibrahim:

A meal was brought to ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf while he was fasting. He said, “Musab bin ‘Umar was martyred, and he was better than I, yet he was shrouded in a Burda (i.e. a sheet) so that, if his head was covered, his feet became naked, and if his feet were covered, his head became naked.” ‘Abdur-Rahman added, “Hamza was martyred and he was better than 1. Then worldly wealth was bestowed upon us and we were given thereof too much. We are afraid that the reward of our deeds have been given to us in this life.” ‘Abdur-Rahman then started weeping so much that he left the food.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 377:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

On the day of the battle of Uhud, a man came to the Prophet and said, “Can you tell me where I will be if I should get martyred?” The Prophet replied, “In Paradise.” The man threw away some dates he was carrying in his hand, and fought till he was martyred .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 378:

Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Art:

We migrated in the company of Allah’s Apostle, seeking Allah’s Pleasure. So our reward became due and sure with Allah. Some of us have been dead without enjoying anything of their rewards (here), and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud, and did not leave anything except a Namira (i.e. a sheet in which he was shrouded). If we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became naked. So the Prophet said to us, “Cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet or throw Idhkhir over his feet.” But some amongst us have got the fruits of their labor ripened, and they are collecting them.

Narrated Anas: His uncle (Anas bin An-Nadr) was absent from the battle of Badr and he said, “I was absent from the first battle of the Prophet (i.e. Badr battle), and if Allah should let me participate in (a battle) with the Prophet, Allah will see how strongly I will fight.” So he encountered the day of Uhud battle. The Muslims fled and he said, “O Allah ! I appeal to You to excuse me for what these people (i.e. the Muslims) have done, and I am clear from what the pagans have done.” Then he went forward with his sword and met Sad bin Mu’adh (fleeing), and asked him, “Where are you going, O Sad? I detect a smell of Paradise before Uhud.” Then he proceeded on and was martyred. No-body was able to recognize him till his sister recognized him by a mole on his body or by the tips of his fingers. He had over 80 wounds caused by stabbing, striking or shooting with arrows.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 379:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

When we wrote the Holy Quran, I missed one of the Verses of Surat-al-Ahzab which I used to hear Allah’s Apostle reciting. Then we searched for it and found it with Khuzaima bin Thabit Al-Ansari. The Verse was:–

‘Among the Believers are men Who have been true to Their Covenant with Allah, Of them, some have fulfilled Their obligations to Allah (i.e. they have been Killed in Allah’s Cause), And some of them are (still) waiting” (33.23) So we wrote this in its place in the Quran.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 380:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

When the Prophet set out for (the battle of) Uhud, some of those who had gone out with him, returned. The companions of the Prophet were divided into two groups. One group said, “We will fight them (i.e. the enemy),” and the other group said, “We will not fight them.” So there came the Divine Revelation:– ‘(O Muslims!) Then what is the matter within you that you are divided. Into two parties about the hypocrites? Allah has cast them back (to disbelief) Because of what they have earned.’ (4.88) On that, the Prophet said, “That is Taiba (i.e. the city of Medina) which clears one from one’s sins as the fire expels the impurities of silver.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 381:

Narrated Jabir:

This Verse: “When two of your parties almost Decided to fall away…” was revealed in our connection, i.e. Bani Salama and Bani Haritha and I would not have liked that, if it was not revealed, for Allah said:– But Allah was their Protector…..(3.122)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 382:

Narrated Jabir:

“Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Have you got married O Jabir?” I replied, “Yes.” He asked “What, a virgin or a matron?” I replied, “Not a virgin but a matron.” He said, “Why did you not marry a young girl who would have fondled with you?” I replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! My father was martyred on the day of Uhud and left nine (orphan) daughters who are my nine sisters; so I disliked to have another young girl of their age, but (I sought) an (elderly) woman who could comb their hair and look after them.” The Prophet said, “You have done the right thing.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 383:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

That his father was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud and was in debt and left six (orphan) daughters. Jabir, added, “When the season of plucking the dates came, I went to Allah’s Apostle and said, “You know that my father was martyred on the day of Uhud, and he was heavily in debt, and I would like that the creditors should see you.” The Prophet said, “Go and pile every kind of dates apart.” I did so and called him (i.e. the Prophet ). When the creditors saw him, they started claiming their debts from me then in such a harsh manner (as they had never done before). So when he saw their attitude, he went round the biggest heap of dates thrice, and then sat over it and said, ‘O Jabir), call your companions (i.e. the creditors).’ Then he kept on measuring (and giving) to the creditors (their due) till Allah paid all the debt of my father. I would have been satisfied to retain nothing of those dates for my sisters after Allah had paid the debts of my father. But Allah saved all the heaps (of dates), so that when I looked at the heap where the Prophet had been sitting, it seemed as if a single date had not been taken away thereof.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 384:

Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas:

I saw Allah’s Apostle on the day of the battle of Uhud accompanied by two men fighting on his behalf. They were dressed in white and were fighting as bravely as possible. I had never seen them before, nor did I see them later on.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 385:

Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas:

The Prophet took out a quiver (of arrows) for me on the day of Uhud and said, “Throw (arrows); let my father and mother be sacrificed for you.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 386:

Narrated Sad:

Allah’s Apostle mentioned both his father and mother for me on the day of the battle of Uhud.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 387:

Narrated Ibn Al Musaiyab:

Sad bin Abi Waqqas said, “Allah’s Apostle mentioned both his father and mother for me on the day of the battle of Uhud.” He meant when the Prophet said (to Sad) while the latter was fighting. “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 388:

Narrated ‘Ali: I have never heard the Prophet mentioning both his father and mother for anybody other than Sad.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 389:

Narrated ‘Ali: I have never heard the Prophet mentioning his father and mother for anybody other than Sad bin Malik. I heard him saying on the day of Uhud, “O Sad throw (arrows)! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you !”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 390:

Narrated Mu’tamir’s father:

‘Uthman said that on the day of the battle of Uhud, none remained with the Prophet but Talha and Sad.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 391:

Narrated As-Saib bin Yazid:

I have been in the company of ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Auf, Talha bin ‘Ubaidullah, Al-Miqdad and Sad, and I heard none of them narrating anything from the Prophet excepting the fact that I heard Talha narrating about the day of Uhud (battle) .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 392:

Narrated Qais:

I saw Talha’s paralyzed hand with which he had protected the Prophet on the day of Uhud.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 393:

Narrated Anas:

When it was the day of Uhud, the people left the Prophet while Abu Talha was in front of the Prophet shielding him with his leather shield. Abu Talha was a skillful archer who used to shoot violently. He broke two or three arrow bows on that day. If a man carrying a quiver full of arrows passed by, the Prophet would say (to him), put (scatter) its contents for Abu Talha.” The Prophet would raise his head to look at the enemy, whereupon Abu Talha would say, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you ! Do not raise your head, lest an arrow of the enemy should hit you. (Let) my neck (be struck) rather than your neck.” I saw ‘Aisha, the daughter of Abu Bakr, and Um Sulaim rolling up their dresses so that I saw their leg-bangles while they were carrying water skins on their backs and emptying them in the mouths of the (wounded) people. They would return to refill them and again empty them in the mouths of the (wounded) people. The sword fell from Abu Talha’s hand twice or thrice (on that day).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 394:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When it was the day of Uhud, the pagans were defeated. Then Satan, Allah’s Curse be upon him, cried loudly, “O Allah’s Worshippers, beware of what is behind!” On that, the front files of the (Muslim) forces turned their backs and started fighting with the back files. Hudhaifa looked, and on seeing his father Al-Yaman, he shouted, “O Allah’s Worshippers, my father, my father!” But by Allah, they did not stop till they killed him. Hudhaifa said, “May Allah forgive you.” (The sub-narrator, ‘Urwa, said, “By Allah, Hudhaifa continued asking Allah’s Forgiveness for the killers of his father till he departed to Allah (i.e. died).”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 395:

Narrated ‘Uthman bin Mauhab:

A man came to perform the Hajj to (Allah’s) House. Seeing some people sitting, he said, “Who are these sitting people?” Somebody said, “They are the people of Quraish.” He said, “Who is the old man?” They said, “Ibn ‘Umar.” He went to him and said, “I want to ask you about something; will you tell me about it? I ask you with the respect due to the sanctity of this (Sacred) House, do you know that ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan fled on the day of Uhud?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you know that he (i.e. ‘Uthman) was absent from the Badr (battle) and did not join it?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you know that he failed to be present at the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance (i.e. Pledge of allegiance at Hudaibiya) and did not witness it?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “Yes,” He then said, “Allahu-Akbar!” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Come along; I will inform you and explain to you what you have asked. As for the flight (of ‘Uthman) on the day of Uhud, I testify that Allah forgave him. As regards his absence from the Badr (battle), he was married to the daughter of Allah’s Apostle and she was ill, so the Prophet said to him, ‘You will have such reward as a man who has fought the Badr battle will get, and will also have the same share of the booty.’ As for his absence from the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance if there had been anybody more respected by the Meccans than ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan, the Prophet would surely have sent that man instead of ‘Uthman. So the Prophet sent him (i.e. ‘Uthman to Mecca) and the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance took place after ‘Uthman had gone to Mecca. The Prophet raised his right hand saying. ‘This is the hand of ‘Uthman,’ and clapped it over his other hand and said, “This is for ‘Uthman.'” Ibn ‘Umar then said (to the man), “Go now, after taking this information.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 396:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

The Prophet appointed Abdullah bin Jubair as the commander of the cavalry archers on the day of the battle of Uhud. Then they returned defeated, and that what is referred to by Allah’s Statement:– “And the Apostle (Muhammad) in your rear was calling you.” (3.153)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 397:

Narrated Salim’s father:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle, when raising his head from bowing of the first Rak’a of the morning prayer, saying, “O Allah! Curse so-and-so and so-and-so” after he had said, “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him. Our Lord, all the Praises are for you!” So Allah revealed:– “Not for you (O Muhammad! )……(till the end of Verse) they are indeed wrong-doers.” (3.128) Salim bin ‘Abdullah said’ “Allah’s Apostle used to invoke evil upon Safwan bin Umaiya, Suhail bin ‘Amr and Al-Harith bin Hisham. So the Verse was revealed:– “Not for you (O Muhammad!)……(till the end of Verse) For they are indeed wrong-doers.” (3.128)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 398:

Narrated Tha’laba bin Abi Malik:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab distributed woolen clothes amongst some women of Medina, and a nice woolen garment remained. Some of those who were sitting with him, said, “O chief of the believers! Give it to the daughter of Allah’s Apostle who is with you,” and by that, they meant Um Kulthum, the daughter of ‘Ali. Umar said, “Um Salit has got more right than she.” Um Saht was amongst those Ansari women who had given the pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle . ‘Umar added, “She (i.e. Um Salit) used to carry the filled water skins for us on the day of the battle of Uhud.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 399:

Narrated Jafar bin ‘Amr bin Umaiya:

I went out with ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi Al-Khaiyar. When we reached Hims (i.e. a town in Syria), ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi said (to me), “Would you like to see Wahshi so that we may ask him about the killing of Hamza?” I replied, “Yes.” Wahshi used to live in Hims. We enquired about him and somebody said to us, “He is that in the shade of his palace, as if he were a full water skin.” So we went up to him, and when we were at a short distance from him, we greeted him and he greeted us in return. ‘Ubaidullah was wearing his turban and Wahshi could not see except his eyes and feet. ‘Ubaidullah said, “O Wahshi! Do you know me?” Wahshi looked at him and then said, “No, by Allah! But I know that ‘Adi bin Al-Khiyar married a woman called Um Qital, the daughter of Abu Al-Is, and she delivered a boy for him at Mecca, and I looked for a wet nurse for that child. (Once) I carried that child along with his mother and then I handed him over to her, and your feet resemble that child’s feet.” Then ‘Ubaidullah uncovered his face and said (to Wahshi), “Will you tell us (the story of) the killing of Hamza?” Wahshi replied “Yes, Hamza killed Tuaima bin ‘Adi bin Al-Khaiyar at Badr (battle) so my master, Jubair bin Mut’im said to me, ‘If you kill Hamza in revenge for my uncle, then you will be set free.” When the people set out (for the battle of Uhud) in the year of ‘Ainain ..’Ainain is a mountain near the mountain of Uhud, and between it and Uhud there is a valley.. I went out with the people for the battle. When the army aligned for the fight, Siba’ came out and said, ‘Is there any (Muslim) to accept my challenge to a duel?’ Hamza bin ‘Abdul Muttalib came out and said, ‘O Siba’. O Ibn Um Anmar, the one who circumcises other ladies! Do you challenge Allah and His Apostle?’ Then Hamza attacked and killed him, causing him to be non-extant like the bygone yesterday. I hid myself under a rock, and when he (i.e. Hamza) came near me, I threw my spear at him, driving it into his umbilicus so that it came out through his buttocks, causing him to die. When all the people returned to Mecca, I too returned with them. I stayed in (Mecca) till Islam spread in it (i.e. Mecca). Then I left for Taif, and when the people (of Taif) sent their messengers to Allah’s Apostle, I was told that the Prophet did not harm the messengers; So I too went out with them till I reached Allah’s Apostle. When he saw me, he said, ‘Are you Wahshi?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ He said, ‘Was it you who killed Hamza?’ I replied, ‘What happened is what you have been told of.’ He said, ‘Can you hide your face from me?’ So I went out when Allah’s Apostle died, and Musailamah Al-Kadhdhab appeared (claiming to be a prophet). I said, ‘I will go out to Musailamah so that I may kill him, and make amends for killing Hamza. So I went out with the people (to fight Musailamah and his followers) and then famous events took place concerning that battle. Suddenly I saw a man (i.e. Musailamah) standing near a gap in a wall. He looked like an ash-colored camel and his hair was dishevelled. So I threw my spear at him, driving it into his chest in between his breasts till it passed out through his shoulders, and then an Ansari man attacked him and struck him on the head with a sword. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, ‘A slave girl on the roof of a house said: Alas! The chief of the believers (i.e. Musailamah) has been killed by a black slave.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 400:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle (pointing to his broken canine tooth) said, “Allah’s Wrath has become severe on the people who harmed His Prophet. Allah’s Wrath has become severe on the man who is killed by the Apostle of Allah in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 401:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas

Allah’s Wrath became severe on him whom the Prophet had killed in Allah’s Cause. Allah’s Wrath became severe on the people who caused the face of Allah’s Prophet to bleed.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 402:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

That he heard Sahl bin Sad being asked about the wounds of Allah’s Apostle saying, “By Allah, I know who washed the wounds of Allah’s Apostle and who poured water (for washing them), and with what he was treated.” Sahl added, “Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle used to wash the wounds, and ‘Ali bin Abi Talib used to pour water from a shield. When Fatima saw that the water aggravated the bleeding, she took a piece of a mat, burnt it, and inserted its ashes into the wound so that the blood was congealed (and bleeding stopped). His canine tooth got broken on that day, and face was wounded, and his helmet was broken on his head.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 403:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Wrath gets severe on a person killed by a prophet, and Allah’s Wrath became severe on him who had caused the face of Allah’s Apostle to bleed


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 404:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Regarding the Holy Verse: “Those who responded (To the call) of Allah And the Apostle (Muhammad), After being wounded, For those of them Who did good deeds And refrained from wrong, there is a great reward.” (3.172)

She said to ‘Urwa, “O my nephew! Your father, Az-Zubair and Abu Bakr were amongst them (i.e. those who responded to the call of Allah and the Apostle on the day (of the battle of Uhud). When Allah’s Apostle, suffered what he suffered on the day of Uhud and the pagans left, the Prophet was afraid that they might return. So he said, ‘Who will go on their (i.e. pagans’) track?’ He then selected seventy men from amongst them (for this purpose).” (The sub-narrator added, “Abu Bakr and Az-Zubair were amongst them.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 405:

Narrated Qatada:

We do not know of any tribe amongst the ‘Arab tribes who lost more martyrs than Al-Ansar, and they will have superiority on the Day of Resurrection. Anas bin Malik told us that seventy from the Ansar were martyred on the day of Uhud, and seventy on the day (of the battle of) Bir Ma’una, and seventy on the day of Al-Yamama. Anas added, “The battle of Bir Ma’una took place during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle and the battle of Al-Yamama, during the caliphate of Abu Bakr, and it was the day when Musailamah Al-Kadhdhab was killed.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 406:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah

Allah’s Apostle used to shroud two martyrs of Uhud in one sheet and then say, “Which of them knew Quran more?” When one of the two was pointed out, he would put him first in the grave. Then he said, “I will be a witness for them on the Day of Resurrection.” He ordered them to be buried with their blood (on their bodies). Neither was the funeral prayer offered for them, nor were they washed. Jabir added, “When my father was martyred, I started weeping and uncovering his face. The companions of the Prophet stopped me from doing so but the Prophet did not stop me. Then the Prophet said, ‘(O Jabir.) don’t weep over him, for the angels kept on covering him with their wings till his body was carried away (for burial).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 407:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “I saw in a dream that I moved a sword and its blade got broken, and that symbolized the casualties which the believers suffered on the day of Uhud. Then I moved it again, and it became as perfect as it had been, and that symbolized the Conquest (of Mecca) which Allah helped us to achieve, and the union of all the believers. I (also) saw cows in the dream, and what Allah does is always beneficial. Those cows appeared to symbolize the faithful believers (who were martyred) on the day of Uhud.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 408:

Narrated Khabbab:

We migrated with the Prophet for Allah’s Cause, so our reward became due with Allah. Some of us passed away (i.e. died) without enjoying anything from their reward, and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was killed (i.e. martyred) on the day of Uhud. He did not leave behind except a sheet of striped woolen cloth. If we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became naked. The Prophet said to us, “Cover his head with it and put Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet,” or said, “Put some Idhkhir over his feet.” But some of us have got their fruits ripened, and they are collecting them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 409:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “This is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 410:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When the mountain of Uhud appeared before Allah’s Apostle he said, “This IS a mountain that loves us and is loved by us. O, Allah! Abraham made Mecca a Sanctuary, and I have made Medina (i.e. the area between its two mountains) a Sanctuary as well.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 411:

Narrated Uqba:

One day the Prophet went out and offered the (funeral) prayer for the people (i.e. martyrs) of Uhud as he used to offer a funeral prayer for any dead person, and then (after returning) he ascended the pulpit and said, “I am your predecessor before you, and I am a witness upon you, and I am looking at my Tank just now, and I have been given the keys of the treasures of the world (or the keys of the world). By Allah, I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah after me, but I am afraid that you will compete with each other for (the pleasures of) this world.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 412:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet sent a Sariya of spies and appointed ‘Asim bin Thabit, the grandfather of ‘Asim bin ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, as their leader. So they set out, and when they reached (a place) between ‘Usfan and Mecca, they were mentioned to one of the branch tribes of Bani Hudhail called Lihyan. So, about one-hundred archers followed their traces till they (i.e. the archers) came to a journey station where they (i.e. ‘Asim and his companions) had encamped and found stones of dates they had brought as journey food from Medina.

The archers said, “These are the dates of Medina,” and followed their traces till they took them over. When ‘Asim and his companions were not able to go ahead, they went up a high place, and their pursuers encircled them and said, “You have a covenant and a promise that if you come down to us, we will not kill anyone of you.” ‘Asim said, “As for me, I will never come down on the security of an infidel. O Allah! Inform Your Prophet about us.” So they fought with them till they killed ‘Asim along with seven of his companions with arrows, and there remained Khubaib, Zaid and another man to whom they gave a promise and a covenant. So when the infidels gave them the covenant and promise, they came down. When they captured them, they opened the strings of their arrow bows and tied them with it. The third man who was with them said, “This is the first breach in the covenant,” and refused to accompany them. They dragged him and tried to make him accompany them, but he refused, and they killed him. Then they proceeded on taking Khubaib and Zaid till they sold them in Mecca. The sons of Al-Harith bin ‘Amr bin Naufal bought Khubaib. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith bin ‘Amr on the day of Badr. Khubaib stayed with them for a while as a captive till they decided unanimously to kill him. (At that time) Khubaib borrowed a razor from one of the daughters of Al-Harith to shave his pubic hair. She gave it to him. She said later on, “I was heedless of a little baby of mine, who moved towards Khubaib, and when it reached him, he put it on his thigh.

When I saw it, I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed my distress while he was carrying the razor in his hand. He said ‘Are you afraid that I will kill it? Allah willing, I will never do that,’ ” Later on she used to say, “I have never seen a captive better than Khubaib Once I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes although at that time no fruits were available at Mecca, and he was fettered with iron chains, and in fact, it was nothing but food bestowed upon him by Allah.” So they took him out of the Sanctuary (of Mecca) to kill him. He said, “Allow me to offer a two-Rak’at prayer.” Then he went to them and said, “Had I not been afraid that you would think I was afraid of death, I would have prayed for a longer time.” So it was Khubaib who first set the tradition of praying two Rakat before being executed. He then said, “O Allah! Count them one by one,” and added, ‘When I am being martyred as a Muslim, I do not care in what way I receive my death for Allah’s Sake, because this death is in Allah’s Cause. If He wishes, He will bless the cut limbs.” Then ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith got up and martyred him. The narrator added: The Quraish (infidels) sent some people to ‘Asim in order to bring a part of his body so that his death might be known for certain, for ‘Asim had killed one of their chiefs on the day of Badr. But Allah sent a cloud of wasps which protected his body from their messengers who could not harm his body consequently.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 413:

Narrated Jabir:

The person who killed Khubaib was Abu Sarua (i.e. ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 414:

Narrated ‘Abdul Aziz:

Anas said, “The Prophet sent seventy men, called Al-Qurra ‘for some purpose. The two groups of Bani Sulaim called Ri’l and Dhakwan, appeared to them near a well called Bir Ma’una. The people (i.e. Al-Qurra) said, ‘By Allah, we have not come to harm you, but we are passing by you on our way to do something for the Prophet.’ But (the infidels) killed them. The Prophet therefore invoked evil upon them for a month during the morning prayer. That was the beginning of Al Qunut and we used not to say Qunut before that.” A man asked Anas about Al-Qunut, “Is it to be said after the Bowing (in the prayer) or after finishing the Recitation (i.e. before Bowing)?” Anas replied, “No, but (it is to be said) after finishing the Recitation.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 415:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said Al-Qunut for one month after the posture of Bowing, invoking evil upon some ‘Arab tribes.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 416:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

(The tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, ‘Usaiya and Bani Lihyan asked Allah’s Apostle to provide them with some men to support them against their enemy. He therefore provided them with seventy men from the Ansar whom we used to call Al-Qurra’ in their lifetime. They used to collect wood by daytime and pray at night. When they were at the well of Ma’una, the infidels killed them by betraying them. When this news reached the Prophet , he said Al-Qunut for one month In the morning prayer, invoking evil upon some of the ‘Arab tribes, upon Ril, Dhakwan, ‘Usaiya and Bani Libyan. We used to read a verse of the Qur’an revealed in their connection, but later the verse was cancelled. It was: “convey to our people on our behalf the information that we have met our Lord, and He is pleased with us, and has made us pleased.” (Anas bin Malik added:) Allah’s Prophet said Qunut for one month in the morning prayer, invoking evil upon some of the ‘Arab tribes (namely), Ril, Dhakwan, Usaiya, and Bani Libyan. (Anas added:) Those seventy Ansari men were killed at the well of Mauna.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 417:

Narrated Anas:

That the Prophet sent his uncle, the brother of Um Sulaim at the head of seventy riders. The chief of the pagans, ‘Amir bin At-Tufail proposed three suggestions (to the Prophet ) saying, “Choose one of three alternatives: (1) that the bedouins will be under your command and the townspeople will be under my command; (2) or that I will be your successor, (3) or otherwise I will attack you with two thousand from Bani Ghatafan.” But ‘Amir was infected with plague in the House of Um so-and-so. He said, “Shall I stay in the house of a lady from the family of so-and-so after having a (swelled) gland like that she-camel? Get me my horse.” So he died on the back of his horse. Then Haram, the brother of Um Sulaim and a lame man along with another man from so-and-so (tribe) went towards the pagans (i.e. the tribe of ‘Amir). Haram said (to his companions), “Stay near to me, for I will go to them. If they (i.e. infidels) should give me protection, you will be near to me, and if they should kill me, then you should go back to your companions. Then Haram went to them and said, “Will you give me protection so as to convey the message of Allah’s Apostle ?” So, he started talking to them’ but they signalled to a man (to kill him) and he went behind him and stabbed him (with a spear). He (i.e. Haram) said, “Allahu Akbar! I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka’ba!” The companion of Haram was pursued by the infidels, and then they (i.e. Haram’s companions) were all killed except the lame man who was at the top of a mountain. Then Allah revealed to us a verse that was among the cancelled ones later on. It was: ‘We have met our Lord and He is pleased with us and has made us pleased.’ (After this event) the Prophet invoked evil on the infidels every morning for 30 days. He invoked evil upon the (tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 418:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

That when Haram bin Milhan, his uncle was stabbed on the day of Bir Ma’una he sprinkled his blood over his face and his head this way and then said, “I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka’ba.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 419:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Abu Bakr asked the Prophet to allow him to go out (of Mecca) when he was greatly annoyed (by the infidels). But the Prophet said to him, ”Wait.” Abu Bakr said, O Allah’s Apostle! Do you hope that you will be allowed (to migrate)?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “I hope so.” So Abu Bakr waited for him till one day Allah’s Apostle came at noon time and addressed him saying “Let whoever is present with you, now leave you.” Abu Bakr said, “None is present but my two daughters.” The Prophet said, “Have you noticed that I have been allowed to go out (to migrate)?” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Apostle, I would like to accompany you.” The Prophet said, “You will accompany me.” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have got two she-camels which I had prepared and kept ready for (our) going out.” So he gave one of the two (she-camels) to the Prophet and it was Al-Jad’a . They both rode and proceeded till they reached the Cave at the mountain of Thaur where they hid themselves. Amir bin Fuhaira was the slave of ‘Abdullah bin Al-Tufail bin Sakhbara ‘Aisha’s brother from her mother’s side. Abu Bakr had a milch she-camel. Amir used to go with it (i.e. the milch she-camel) in the afternoon and come back to them before noon by setting out towards them in the early morning when it was still dark and then he would take it to the pasture so that none of the shepherds would be aware of his job. When the Prophet (and Abu Bakr) went away (from the Cave), he (i.e. ‘Amir) too went along with them and they both used to make him ride at the back of their camels in turns till they reached Medina. ‘Amir bin Fuhaira was martyred on the day of Bir Ma’una.

Narrated ‘Urwa: When those (Muslims) at Bir Ma’una were martyred and ‘Amr bin Umaiya Ad-Damri was taken prisoner, ‘Amir bin At-Tufail, pointing at a killed person, asked Amr, “Who is this?” ‘Amr bin Umaiya said to him, “He is ‘Amir bin Fuhaira.” ‘Amir bin At-Tufail said, “I saw him lifted to the sky after he was killed till I saw the sky between him and the earth, and then he was brought down upon the earth. Then the news of the killed Muslims reached the Prophet and he announced the news of their death saying, “Your companions (of Bir Ma’una) have been killed, and they have asked their Lord saying, ‘O our Lord! Inform our brothers about us as we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us.” So Allah informed them (i.e. the Prophet and his companions) about them (i.e. martyrs of Bir Mauna).

On that day, ‘Urwa bin Asma bin As-Salt who was one of them, was killed, and Urwa (bin Az-Zubair) was named after ‘Urwa bin Asma and Mundhir (bin AzZubair) was named after Mundhir bin ‘Amr (who had also been martyred on that day).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 420:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said Al-Qunut after Bowing (i.e. Ar-Ruku’) for one month, invoking evil upon (the tribes of) Ril and Dhakwan. He used to say, “Usaiya disobeyed Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 421:

Narrated Anas bin Malik :

The Prophet invoked evil upon those (people) who killed his companions at Bir Mauna for 30 days (in the morning prayer). He invoked evil upon (tribes of) Ril, Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle. Allah revealed a Quranic Verse to His Prophet regarding those who had been killed, i.e. the Muslims killed at Bir Ma’una, and we recited the Verse till later it was cancelled. (The Verse was:) ‘Inform our people that we have met our Lord, and He is pleased with us, and we are pleased with Him.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 422:

Narrated Asim Al-Ahwal:

I asked Anas bin Malik regarding Al-Qunut during the prayer. Anas replied, “Yes (Al-Qunut was said by the Prophet in the prayer).” I said, “Is it before Bowing or after Bowing?” Anas replied, “(It was said) before (Bowing).” I said, “So-and-so informed me that you told him that it was said after Bowing.” Anas replied, “He was mistaken, for Allah’s Apostle said Al-Qunut after Bowing for one month. The Prophet had sent some people called Al-Qurra who were seventy in number, to some pagan people who had concluded a peace treaty with Allah’s Apostle . But those who had concluded the treaty with Allah’s Apostle violated the treaty (and martyred all the seventy men). So Allah’s Apostle said Al-Qunut after Bowing (in the prayer) for one month, invoking evil upon them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 423:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

That the Prophet inspected him on the day of Uhud while he was fourteen years old, and the Prophet did not allow him to take part in the battle. He was inspected again by the Prophet on the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. battle of the Trench) while he was fifteen years old, and the Prophet allowed him to take Part in the battle.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 424:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

We were with Allah’s Apostle in the Trench, and some were digging the trench while we were carrying the earth on our shoulders. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘O Allah! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive the Emigrants and the Ansar.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 425:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle went out towards the Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and saw the Emigrants and the Ansar digging the trench in the cold morning. They had no slaves to do that (work) for them. When the Prophet saw their hardship and hunger, he said, ‘O Allah! The real life is the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive Ansar and the Emigrants.” They said in reply to him, “We are those who have given the Pledge of allegiances to Muhammad for to observe Jihad as long as we live.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 426:

Narrated Anas:

Al-Muhajirun (i.e. the Emigrants) and the Ansar were digging the trench around Medina and were carrying the earth on their backs while saying, “We are those who have given the pledge of allegiance to Muhammad for Islam as long as we live.” The Prophet said in reply to their saying, “O Allah! There is no goodness except the goodness of the Hereafter; so please grant Your Blessing to the Ansar and the Emigrants.” The people used to bring a handful of barley, and a meal used to be prepared thereof by cooking it with a cooking material (i.e. oil, fat and butter having a change in color and smell) and it used to be presented to the people (i.e. workers) who were hungry, and it used to stick to their throats and had a nasty smell.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 427:

Narrated Jabir:

We were digging (the trench) on the day of (Al-Khandaq ( i.e. Trench )) and we came across a big solid rock. We went to the Prophet and said, “Here is a rock appearing across the trench.” He said, “I am coming down.” Then he got up, and a stone was tied to his belly for we had not eaten anything for three days. So the Prophet took the spade and struck the big solid rock and it became like sand. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allow me to go home.” (When the Prophet allowed me) I said to my wife, “I saw the Prophet in a state that I cannot treat lightly. Have you got something (for him to eat?” She replied, “I have barley and a she goat.” So I slaughtered the she-kid and she ground the barley; then we put the meat in the earthenware cooking pot. Then I came to the Prophet when the dough had become soft and fermented and (the meat in) the pot over the stone trivet had nearly been well-cooked, and said, “I have got a little food prepared, so get up O Allah’s Apostle, you and one or two men along with you (for the food).” The Prophet asked, “How much is that food?” I told him about it. He said, “It is abundant and good. Tell your wife not to remove the earthenware pot from the fire and not to take out any bread from the oven till I reach there.” Then he said (to all his companions), “Get up.” So the Muhajirn (i.e. Emigrants) and the Ansar got up. When I came to my wife, I said, “Allah’s Mercy be upon you! The Prophet came along with the Muhajirin and the Ansar and those who were present with them.” She said, “Did the Prophet ask you (how much food you had)?” I replied, “Yes.” Then the Prophet said, “Enter and do not throng.” The Prophet started cutting the bread (into pieces) and put the cooked meat over it. He covered the earthenware pot and the oven whenever he took something out of them. He would give the food to his companions and take the meat out of the pot. He went on cutting the bread and scooping the meat (for his companions) till they all ate their fill, and even then, some food remained. Then the Prophet said (to my wife), “Eat and present to others as the people are struck with hunger.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 428:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

When the Trench was dug, I saw the Prophet in the state of severe hunger. So I returned to my wife and said, “Have you got anything (to eat), for I have seen Allah’s Apostle in a state of severe hunger.” She brought out for me, a bag containing one Sa of barley, and we had a domestic she animal (i.e. a kid) which I slaughtered then, and my wife ground the barley and she finished at the time I finished my job (i.e. slaughtering the kid). Then I cut the meat into pieces and put it in an earthenware (cooking) pot, and returned to Allah’s Apostle . My wife said, “Do not disgrace me in front of Allah’s Apostle and those who are with him.” So I went to him and said to him secretly, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have slaughtered a she-animal (i.e. kid) of ours, and we have ground a Sa of barley which was with us. So please come, you and another person along with you.” The Prophet raised his voice and said, “O people of Trench ! Jabir has prepared a meal so let us go.” Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Don’t put down your earthenware meat pot (from the fireplace) or bake your dough till I come.” So I came (to my house) and Allah’s Apostle too, came, proceeding before the people. When I came to my wife, she said, “May Allah do so-and-so to you.” I said, “I have told the Prophet of what you said.” Then she brought out to him (i.e. the Prophet the dough, and he spat in it and invoked for Allah’s Blessings in it. Then he proceeded towards our earthenware meat-pot and spat in it and invoked for Allah’s Blessings in it. Then he said (to my wife). Call a lady-baker to bake along with you and keep on taking out scoops from your earthenware meat-pot, and do not put it down from its fireplace.” They were one-thousand (who took their meals), and by Allah they all ate, and when they left the food and went away, our earthenware pot was still bubbling (full of meat) as if it had not decreased, and our dough was still being baked as if nothing had been taken from it.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 429:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

As regards the following Quranic Verse:– “When they came on you from above and from below you (from east and west of the valley) and when the eyes grew wild and the hearts reached up to the throats…..” (33.10) That happened on the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 430:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet was carrying earth on the day of Al-Khandaq till his abdomen was fully covered with dust, and he was saying, “By Allah, without Allah we would not have been guided, neither would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So (O Allah), please send Sakina (i.e. calmness) upon us, and make our feet firm if we meet the enemy as the enemy have rebelled against us, and if they intended affliction, (i.e. want to frighten us and fight against us then we would not flee but withstand them).” The Prophet used to raise his voice saying, “Abaina! Abaina! (i.e. would not, we would not).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 431:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “I have been made victorious by As-Saba (i.e. an easterly wind) and the Ad nation was destroyed by Ad-Dabur (i.e. a westerly wind).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 432:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When it was the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans) and Allah’s Apostle dug the trench, I saw him carrying earth out of the trench till dust made the skin of his abdomen out of my sight and he was a hairy man. I heard him reciting the poetic verses composed by Ibn Rawaha while he was carrying the earth, “O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided, nor would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So, (O Allah), please send Sakina (i.e. calmness) upon us and make our feet firm if we meet the enemy, as they have rebelled against us. And if they intend affliction (i.e. want to frighten us, and fight against us) then we would not (flee but withstand them).” The Prophet would then prolong his voice at the last words.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 433:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The first day (i.e. Ghazwa) I participated in, was the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 434:

Narrated Ikrima bin Khalid:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “I went to Hafsa while water was dribbling from her twined braids. I said, ‘The condition of the people is as you see, and no authority has been given to me.’ Hafsa said, (to me), ‘Go to them, and as they (i.e. the people) are waiting for you, and I am afraid your absence from them will produce division amongst them.’ ” So Hafsa did not leave Ibn ‘Umar till we went to them. When the people differed. Muawiya addressed the people saying, “‘If anybody wants to say anything in this matter of the Caliphate, he should show up and not conceal himself, for we are more rightful to be a Caliph than he and his father.” On that, Habib bin Masalama said (to Ibn ‘Umar), “Why don’t you reply to him (i.e. Muawiya)?” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “I untied my garment that was going round my back and legs while I was sitting and was about to say, ‘He who fought against you and against your father for the sake of Islam, is more rightful to be a Caliph,’ but I was afraid that my statement might produce differences amongst the people and cause bloodshed, and my statement might be interpreted not as I intended. (So I kept quiet) remembering what Allah has prepared in the Gardens of Paradise (for those who are patient and prefer the Hereafter to this worldly life).” Habib said, “You did what kept you safe and secure (i.e. you were wise in doing so).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 435:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Surd:

On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) the Prophet said, (After this battle) we will go to attack them(i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 436:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Surd:

When the clans were driven away, I heard the Prophet saying, “From now onwards we will go to attack them (i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us, but we will go to them.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 437:

Narrated ‘Ali:

On the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench), the Prophet said ‘(Let) Allah fill their (i.e. the infidels’) houses and graves with fire just as they have prevented us from offering the Middle Prayer (i.e. ‘Asr prayer) till the sun had set.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 438:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Umar bin Al-Khattab came on the day of Al-Khandaq after the sun had set and he was abusing the infidels of Quraish saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! I was unable to offer the (‘Asr) prayer till the sun was about to set.” The Prophet said, “By Allah, I have not offered this (i.e. ‘Asr) prayer.” So we came down along with the Prophet to Buthan where he performed ablution for the prayer and then we performed the ablution for it. Then he offered the ‘Asr prayer after the sun had set, and after it he offered the Maghrib prayer.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 439:

Narrated Jabir:

On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans), Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Who will bring us the news of the people (i.e. the clans of Quraish infidels)?” Az-Zubair said, “I.” The Prophet again said, “Who will bring us the news of the people?” AzZubair said, “I.” The Prophet again said, “Who will bring us the news of the people?” Az-Zubair said, “I.” The Prophet then said, “Every prophet has his Hawari (i.e. disciple-special helper); my disciple is Az-Zubair.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 440:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle used to say, “None has the right to be worshipped except Allah Alone (Who) honored His Warriors and made His Slave victorious, and He (Alone) defeated the (infidel) clans; so there is nothing after Him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 441:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi ‘Aufa:

Allah’s Apostle invoked evil upon the clans saying, “Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book (i.e. the Quran), the Quick Taker of the accounts! Please defeat the clans. O Allah! Defeat them and shake them.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 442:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle returned from a Ghazwa, Hajj or ‘Umra, he used to start (saying), “Allahu-Akbar,” thrice and then he would say, “None has the right to be worshipped except Allah alone Who has no partners. To Him belongs the Kingdom, all praises are for Him, and He is able to do all things (i.e. Omnipotent). We are returning with repentance (to Allah) worshipping, prostrating, and praising our Lord. Allah has fulfilled His Promise, made His Slave victorious, and He (Alone) defeated the clans (of infidels) .”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 443:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Prophet returned from Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath, Gabriel came and said (to the Prophet ), You have laid down your arms? By Allah, we angels have not laid them down yet. So set out for them.” The Prophet said, “Where to go?” Gabriel said, “Towards this side,” pointing towards Banu Quraiza. So the Prophet went out towards them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 444:

Narrated Anas:

As if I am just now looking at the dust rising in the street of Banu Ghanm (in Medina) because of the marching of Gabriel’s regiment when Allah’s Apostle set out to Banu Quraiza (to attack them).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 445:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. Clans) the Prophet said, “None of you Muslims) should offer the ‘Asr prayer but at Banu Quraiza’s place.” The ‘Asr prayer became due for some of them on the way. Some of those said, “We will not offer it till we reach it, the place of Banu Quraiza,” while some others said, “No, we will pray at this spot, for the Prophet did not mean that for us.” Later on It was mentioned to the Prophet and he did not berate any of the two groups.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 446:

Narrated Anas:

Some (of the Ansar) used to present date palm trees to the Prophet till Banu Quraiza and Banu An-Nadir were conquered (then he returned to the people their date palms). My people ordered me to ask the Prophet to return some or all the date palms they had given to him, but the Prophet had given those trees to Um Aiman. On that, Um Aiman came and put the garment around my neck and said, “No, by Him except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, he will not return those trees to you as he (i.e. the Prophet ) has given them to me.” The Prophet go said (to her), “Return those trees and I will give you so much (instead of them).” But she kept on refusing, saying, “No, by Allah,” till he gave her ten times the number of her date palms.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 447:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The people of (Banu) Quraiza agreed to accept the verdict of Sad bin Mu’adh. So the Prophet sent for Sad, and the latter came (riding) a donkey and when he approached the Mosque, the Prophet said to the Ansar, “Get up for your chief or for the best among you.” Then the Prophet said (to Sad).” These (i.e. Banu Quraiza) have agreed to accept your verdict.” Sad said, “Kill their (men) warriors and take their offspring as captives, “On that the Prophet said, “You have judged according to Allah’s Judgment,” or said, “according to the King’s judgment.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 448:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Sad was wounded on the day of Khandaq (i.e. Trench) when a man from Quraish, called Hibban bin Al-‘Araqa hit him (with an arrow). The man was Hibban bin Qais from (the tribe of) Bani Mais bin ‘Amir bin Lu’ai who shot an arrow at Sad’s medial arm vein (or main artery of the arm). The Prophet pitched a tent (for Sad) in the Mosque so that he might be near to the Prophet to visit. When the Prophet returned from the (battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath Gabriel came to him while he (i.e. Gabriel) was shaking the dust off his head, and said, “You have laid down the arms?” By Allah, I have not laid them down. Go out to them (to attack them).” The Prophet said, “Where?” Gabriel pointed towards Bani Quraiza. So Allah’s Apostle went to them (i.e. Banu Quraiza) (i.e. besieged them). They then surrendered to the Prophet’s judgment but he directed them to Sad to give his verdict concerning them. Sad said, “I give my judgment that their warriors should be killed, their women and children should be taken as captives, and their properties distributed.”

Narrated Hisham: My father informed me that ‘Aisha said, “Sad said, “O Allah! You know that there is nothing more beloved to me than to fight in Your Cause against those who disbelieved Your Apostle and turned him out (of Mecca). O Allah! I think you have put to an end the fight between us and them (i.e. Quraish infidels). And if there still remains any fight with the Quraish (infidels), then keep me alive till I fight against them for Your Sake. But if you have brought the war to an end, then let this wound burst and cause my death thereby.’ So blood gushed from the wound. There was a tent in the Mosque belonging to Banu Ghifar who were surprised by the blood flowing towards them . They said, ‘O people of the tent! What is this thing which is coming to us from your side?’ Behold! Blood was flowing profusely out of Sad’s wound. Sad then died because of that.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 449:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet said to Hassan, “Abuse them (with your poems), and Gabriel is with you (i.e, supports you).” (Through another group of sub narrators) Al-Bara bin Azib said, “On the day of Quraiza’s (besiege), Allah’s Apostle said to Hassan bin Thabit, ‘Abuse them (with your poems), and Gabriel is with you (i.e. supports you).’ ”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 450:

Narrated Abu Burda:

Abu Musa said, “We went out in the company of the Prophet for a Ghazwa and we were six persons having one camel which we rode in rotation. So, (due to excessive walking) our feet became thin and my feet became thin and my nail dropped, and we used to wrap our feet with the pieces of cloth, and for this reason, the Ghazwa was named Dhat-ur-Riqa as we wrapped our feet with rags.” When Abu- Musa narrated this (Hadith), he felt regretful to do so and said, as if he disliked to have disclosed a good deed of his.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 451:

Narrated Salih bin Khawwat:

Concerning those who witnessed the Fear Prayer that was performed in the battle of Dhat-ur-Riqa’ in the company of Allah’s Apostle; One batch lined up behind him while another batch (lined up) facing the enemy. The Prophet led the batch that was with him in one Rak’a, and he stayed in the standing posture while that batch completed their (two Rakat) prayer by themselves and went away, lining in the face of the enemy, while the other batch came and he (i.e. the Prophet) offered his remaining Rak’a with them, and then, kept on sitting till they completed their prayer by themselves, and he then finished his prayer with Taslim along with them.

Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair: Jabir said, “We were with the Prophet at Nakhl,” and then he mentioned the Fear prayer.

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad: The Prophet offered the Fear prayer in the Ghazwa of Banu Anmar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 452:

Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hathma:

(describing the Fear prayer): The Imam stands up facing the Qibla and one batch of them (i.e. the army) (out of the two) prays along with him and the other batch faces the enemy. The Imam offers one Rak’a with the first batch they themselves stand up alone and offer one bowing and two prostrations while they are still in their place, and then go away to relieve the second batch, and the second batch comes (and takes the place of the first batch in the prayer behind the Imam) and he offers the second Rak’a with them. So he completes his two-Rak’at and then the second batch bows and prostrates two prostrations (i.e. complete their second Rak’a and thus all complete their prayer)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 453:

Narrated Salih bin Hathma:

The Prophet said as above (Hadith 452).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 454:

Narrated Salih bin Khawwat:

Sahl said as above (Hadith 452).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 455:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I took part in a Ghazwa towards Najd along with Allah’s Apostle and we clashed with the enemy, and we lined up for them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 456:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle led the Fear-prayer with one of the two batches of the army while the other (batch) faced the enemy. Then the first batch went away and took places of their companions (i.e. second batch) and the second batch came and he led his second Rak’a with them. Then he (i.e. the Prophet: finished his prayer with Taslim and then each of the two batches got up and completed their remaining one Rak’a.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 457:

Narrated Sinan and Abu Salama:

Jabir mentioned that he had participated in a Ghazwa towards Najd in the company of Allah’s Apostle .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 458:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

That he fought in a Ghazwa towards Najd along with Allah’s Apostle and when Allah’s Apostle returned, he too, returned along with him. The time of the afternoon nap overtook them when they were in a valley full of thorny trees. Allah’s Apostle dismounted and the people dispersed amongst the thorny trees, seeking the shade of the trees. Allah’s Apostle took shelter under a Samura tree and hung his sword on it. We slept for a while when Allah’s Apostle suddenly called us, and we went to him, to find a bedouin sitting with him. Allah’s Apostle said, “This (bedouin) took my sword out of its sheath while I was asleep. When I woke up, the naked sword was in his hand and he said to me, ‘Who can save you from me?, I replied, ‘Allah.’ Now here he is sitting.” Allah’s Apostle did not punish him (for that).

Through another group of narrators, Jabir said, “We were in the company of the Prophet (during the battle of) Dhat-ur-Riqa’, and we came across a shady tree and we left it for the Prophet (to take rest under its shade). A man from the pagans came while the Prophet’s sword was hanging on the tree. He took it out of its sheath secretly and said (to the Prophet ), ‘Are you afraid of me?’ The Prophet said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Who can save you from me?’ The Prophet said, Allah.’ The companions of the Prophet threatened him, then the Iqama for the prayer was announced and the Prophet offered a two Rakat Fear prayer with one of the two batches, and that batch went aside and he offered two Rak’a-t with the other batch. So the Prophet offered four Rakat but the people offered two Rakat only.” (The sub-narrator) Abu Bishr added, “The man was Ghaurath bin Al-Harith and the battle was waged against Muharib Khasafa.” Jabir added, “We were with the Prophet at Nakhl and he offered the Fear prayer.” Abu Huraira said, “I offered the Fear prayer with the Prophet during the Ghazwa (i.e. the battle) of Najd.” Abu Huraira came to the Prophet during the day of Khaibar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 459:

Narrated Ibn Muhairiz:

I entered the Mosque and saw Abu Said Al-Khudri and sat beside him and asked him about Al-Azl (i.e. coitus interruptus). Abu Said said, “We went out with Allah’s Apostle for the Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq and we received captives from among the Arab captives and we desired women and celibacy became hard on us and we loved to do coitus interruptus. So when we intended to do coitus interrupt us, we said, ‘How can we do coitus interruptus before asking Allah’s Apostle who is present among us?” We asked (him) about it and he said, ‘It is better for you not to do so, for if any soul (till the Day of Resurrection) is predestined to exist, it will exist.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 460:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

We took part in the Ghazwa of Najd along with Allah’s Apostle and when the time for the afternoon rest approached while he was in a valley with plenty of thorny trees, he dismounted under a tree and rested in its shade and hung his sword (on it). The people dispersed amongst the trees in order to have shade. While we were in this state, Allah’s Apostle called us and we came and found a bedouin sitting in front of him. The Prophet said, “This (Bedouin) came to me while I was asleep, and he took my sword stealthily. I woke up while he was standing by my head, holding my sword without its sheath. He said, ‘Who will save you from me?’ I replied, ‘Allah.’ So he sheathed it (i.e. the sword) and sat down, and here he is.” But Allah’s Apostle did not punish him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 461:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah Al-Ansari:

I saw the Prophet offering his Nawafil prayer on his Mount facing the East during the Ghazwa of Anmar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 462:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots amongst his wives, and Allah’s Apostle used to take with him the one on whom lot fell. He drew lots amongst us during one of the Ghazwat which he fought. The lot fell on me and so I proceeded with Allah’s Apostle after Allah’s order of veiling (the women) had been revealed. I was carried (on the back of a camel) in my howdah and carried down while still in it (when we came to a halt). So we went on till Allah’s Apostle had finished from that Ghazwa of his and returned.

When we approached the city of Medina he announced at night that it was time for departure. So when they announced the news of departure, I got up and went away from the army camps, and after finishing from the call of nature, I came back to my riding animal. I touched my chest to find that my necklace which was made of Zifar beads (i.e. Yemenite beads partly black and partly white) was missing. So I returned to look for my necklace and my search for it detained me. (In the meanwhile) the people who used to carry me on my camel, came and took my howdah and put it on the back of my camel on which I used to ride, as they considered that I was in it. In those days women were light in weight for they did not get fat, and flesh did not cover their bodies in abundance as they used to eat only a little food. Those people therefore, disregarded the lightness of the howdah while lifting and carrying it; and at that time I was still a young girl. They made the camel rise and all of them left (along with it). I found my necklace after the army had gone.

Then I came to their camping place to find no call maker of them, nor one who would respond to the call. So I intended to go to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would miss me and come back to me (in my search). While I was sitting in my resting place, I was overwhelmed by sleep and slept. Safwan bin Al-Muattal As-Sulami Adh-Dhakwani was behind the army. When he reached my place in the morning, he saw the figure of a sleeping person and he recognized me on seeing me as he had seen me before the order of compulsory veiling (was prescribed). So I woke up when he recited Istirja’ (i.e. “Inna lillahi wa inna llaihi raji’un”) as soon as he recognized me. I veiled my face with my head cover at once, and by Allah, we did not speak a single word, and I did not hear him saying any word besides his Istirja’. He dismounted from his camel and made it kneel down, putting his leg on its front legs and then I got up and rode on it. Then he set out leading the camel that was carrying me till we overtook the army in the extreme heat of midday while they were at a halt (taking a rest). (Because of the event) some people brought destruction upon themselves and the one who spread the Ifk (i.e. slander) more, was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai Ibn Salul.”

(Urwa said, “The people propagated the slander and talked about it in his (i.e. ‘Abdullah’s) presence and he confirmed it and listened to it and asked about it to let it prevail.” Urwa also added, “None was mentioned as members of the slanderous group besides (‘Abdullah) except Hassan bin Thabit and Mistah bin Uthatha and Hamna bint Jahsh along with others about whom I have no knowledge, but they were a group as Allah said. It is said that the one who carried most of the slander was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul.” Urwa added, “‘Aisha disliked to have Hassan abused in her presence and she used to say, ‘It was he who said: My father and his (i.e. my father’s) father and my honor are all for the protection of Muhammad’s honor from you.”).

‘Aisha added, “After we returned to Medina, I became ill for a month. The people were propagating the forged statements of the slanderers while I was unaware of anything of all that, but I felt that in my present ailment, I was not receiving the same kindness from Allah’s Apostle as I used to receive when I got sick. (But now) Allah’s Apostle would only come, greet me and say,’ How is that (lady)?’ and leave. That roused my doubts, but I did not discover the evil (i.e. slander) till I went out after my convalescence, I went out with Um Mistah to Al-Manasi’ where we used to answer the call of nature and we used not to go out (to answer the call of nature) except at night, and that was before we had latrines near our houses. And this habit of our concerning evacuating the bowels, was similar to the habits of the old ‘Arabs living in the deserts, for it would be troublesome for us to take latrines near our houses. So I and Um Mistah who was the daughter of Abu Ruhm bin Al-Muttalib bin Abd Manaf, whose mother was the daughter of Sakhr bin ‘Amir and the aunt of Abu Bakr As-Siddiq and whose son was Mistah bin Uthatha bin ‘Abbas bin Al-Muttalib, went out. I and Um Mistah returned to my house after we finished answering the call of nature. Um Mistah stumbled by getting her foot entangled in her covering sheet and on that she said, ‘Let Mistah be ruined!’ I said, ‘What a hard word you have said. Do you abuse a man who took part in the battle of Badr?’ On that she said, ‘O you Hantah! Didn’t you hear what he (i.e. Mistah) said? ‘I said, ‘What did he say?’

Then she told me the slander of the people of Ifk. So my ailment was aggravated, and when I reached my home, Allah’s Apostle came to me, and after greeting me, said, ‘How is that (lady)?’ I said, ‘Will you allow me to go to my parents?’ as I wanted to be sure about the news through them. Allah’s Apostle allowed me (and I went to my parents) and asked my mother, ‘O mother! What are the people talking about?’ She said, ‘O my daughter! Don’t worry, for scarcely is there a charming woman who is loved by her husband and whose husband has other wives besides herself that they (i.e. women) would find faults with her.’ I said, ‘Subhan-Allah! (I testify the uniqueness of Allah). Are the people really talking in this way?’ I kept on weeping that night till dawn I could neither stop weeping nor sleep then in the morning again, I kept on weeping. When the Divine Inspiration was delayed.

Allah’s Apostle called ‘Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid to ask and consult them about divorcing me. Usama bin Zaid said what he knew of my innocence, and the respect he preserved in himself for me. Usama said, ‘(O Allah’s Apostle!) She is your wife and we do not know anything except good about her.’ ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Allah does not put you in difficulty and there are plenty of women other than she, yet, ask the maid-servant who will tell you the truth.’ On that Allah’s Apostle called Barira (i.e. the maid-servant) and said, ‘O Barira! Did you ever see anything which aroused your suspicion?’ Barira said to him, ‘By Him Who has sent you with the Truth. I have never seen anything in her (i.e. Aisha) which I would conceal, except that she is a young girl who sleeps leaving the dough of her family exposed so that the domestic goats come and eat it.’

So, on that day, Allah’s Apostle got up on the pulpit and complained about ‘Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Salul) before his companions, saying, ‘O you Muslims! Who will relieve me from that man who has hurt me with his evil statement about my family? By Allah, I know nothing except good about my family and they have blamed a man about whom I know nothing except good and he used never to enter my home except with me.’ Sad bin Mu’adh the brother of Banu ‘Abd Al-Ashhal got up and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! I will relieve you from him; if he is from the tribe of Al-Aus, then I will chop his head off, and if he is from our brothers, i.e. Al-Khazraj, then order us, and we will fulfill your order.’ On that, a man from Al-Khazraj got up. Um Hassan, his cousin, was from his branch tribe, and he was Sad bin Ubada, chief of Al-Khazraj. Before this incident, he was a pious man, but his love for his tribe goaded him into saying to Sad (bin Mu’adh). ‘By Allah, you have told a lie; you shall not and cannot kill him. If he belonged to your people, you would not wish him to be killed.’

On that, Usaid bin Hudair who was the cousin of Sad (bin Mu’adh) got up and said to Sad bin ‘Ubada, ‘By Allah! You are a liar! We will surely kill him, and you are a hypocrite arguing on the behalf of hypocrites.’ On this, the two tribes of Al-Aus and Al Khazraj got so much excited that they were about to fight while Allah’s Apostle was standing on the pulpit. Allah’s Apostle kept on quietening them till they became silent and so did he. All that day I kept on weeping with my tears never ceasing, and I could never sleep.

In the morning my parents were with me and I wept for two nights and a day with my tears never ceasing and I could never sleep till I thought that my liver would burst from weeping. So, while my parents were sitting with me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked me to grant her admittance. I allowed her to come in, and when she came in, she sat down and started weeping with me. While we were in this state, Allah’s Apostle came, greeted us and sat down. He had never sat with me since that day of the slander. A month had elapsed and no Divine Inspiration came to him about my case. Allah’s Apostle then recited Tashah-hud and then said, ‘Amma Badu, O ‘Aisha! I have been informed so-and-so about you; if you are innocent, then soon Allah will reveal your innocence, and if you have committed a sin, then repent to Allah and ask Him for forgiveness for when a slave confesses his sins and asks Allah for forgiveness, Allah accepts his repentance.’

When Allah’s Apostle finished his speech, my tears ceased flowing completely that I no longer felt a single drop of tear flowing. I said to my father, ‘Reply to Allah’s Apostle on my behalf concerning what he has said.’ My father said, ‘By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Apostle .’ Then I said to my mother, ‘Reply to Allah’s Apostle on my behalf concerning what he has said.’ She said, ‘By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Apostle.’ In spite of the fact that I was a young girl and had a little knowledge of Quran, I said, ‘By Allah, no doubt I know that you heard this (slanderous) speech so that it has been planted in your hearts (i.e. minds) and you have taken it as a truth. Now if I tell you that I am innocent, you will not believe me, and if confess to you about it, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you will surely believe me. By Allah, I find no similitude for me and you except that of Joseph’s father when he said, ‘(For me) patience in the most fitting against that which you assert; it is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought.’ Then I turned to the other side and lay on my bed; and Allah knew then that I was innocent and hoped that Allah would reveal my innocence. But, by Allah, I never thought that Allah would reveal about my case, Divine Inspiration, that would be recited (forever) as I considered myself too unworthy to be talked of by Allah with something of my concern, but I hoped that Allah’s Apostle might have a dream in which Allah would prove my innocence. But, by Allah, before Allah’s Apostle left his seat and before any of the household left, the Divine inspiration came to Allah’s Apostle.

So there overtook him the same hard condition which used to overtake him, (when he used to be inspired Divinely). The sweat was dropping from his body like pearls though it was a wintry day and that was because of the weighty statement which was being revealed to him. When that state of Allah’s Apostle was over, he got up smiling, and the first word he said was, ‘O ‘Aisha! Allah has declared your innocence!’ Then my Mother said to me, ‘Get up and go to him (i.e. Allah’s Apostle). I replied, ‘By Allah, I will not go to him, and I praise none but Allah. So Allah revealed the ten Verses:– “Verily! They who spread the slander Are a gang, among you………….” (24.11-20)

Allah revealed those Quranic Verses to declare my innocence. Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to disburse money for Mistah bin Uthatha because of his relationship to him and his poverty, said, ‘By Allah, I will never give to Mistah bin Uthatha anything after what he has said about Aisha.’ Then Allah revealed:–

“And let not those among you who are good and wealthy swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kinsmen, those in need, and those who have left their homes for Allah’s cause, let them pardon and forgive. Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is oft-Forgiving Most Merciful.” (24.22)

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said, ‘Yes, by Allah, I would like that Allah forgive me.’ and went on giving Mistah the money he used to give him before. He also added, ‘By Allah, I will never deprive him of it at all.’

Aisha further said:.” Allah’s Apostle also asked Zainab bint Jahsh (i.e. his wife) about my case. He said to Zainab, ‘What do you know and what did you see?” She replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! I refrain from claiming falsely that I have heard or seen anything. By Allah, I know nothing except good (about ‘Aisha).’ From amongst the wives of the Prophet Zainab was my peer (in beauty and in the love she received from the Prophet) but Allah saved her from that evil because of her piety. Her sister Hamna, started struggling on her behalf and she was destroyed along with those who were destroyed. The man who was blamed said, ‘Subhan-Allah! By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I have never uncovered the cover (i.e. veil) of any female.’ Later on the man was martyred in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 463:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Al-Walid bin ‘Abdul Malik said to me, “Have you heard that ‘Ali’ was one of those who slandered ‘Aisha?” I replied, “No, but two men from your people (named) Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman and Abu Bakr bin Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith have informed me that Aisha told them that ‘Ali remained silent about her case.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 464:

Narrated Masruq bin Al-Aida:

Um Ruman, the mother of ‘Aisha said that while ‘Aisha and she were sitting, an Ansari woman came and said, “May Allah harm such and-such a person!” Um Ruman said to her, What is the matter?” She replied, “My son was amongst those who talked of the story (of the Slander).” Um Ruman said, “What is that?” She said, “So-and-so….” and narrated the whole story. On that ‘Aisha said, “Did Allah’s Apostle hear about that?” She replies, “yes.” ‘Aisha further said, “And Abu Bakr too?” She replied, “Yes.” On that, ‘Aisha fell down fainting, and when she came to her senses, she had got fever with rigors. I put her clothes over her and covered her. The Prophet came and asked, “What is wrong with this (lady)?” Um Ruman replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! She (i.e. ‘Aisha) has got temperature with rigors.” He said, “Perhaps it is because of the story that has been talked about?” She said, “Yes.” ‘Aisha sat up and said, “By Allah, if I took an oath (that I am innocent), you would not believe me, and if I said (that I am not innocent), you would not excuse me. My and your example is like that of Jacob and his sons (as Jacob said ): ‘It is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought against that you assert.’ Um Ruman said, “The Prophet then went out saying nothing. Then Allah declared her innocence. On that, ‘Aisha said (to the Prophet), “I thank Allah only; thank neither anybody else nor you.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 465:

Narrated Ibn Abi Malaika:

‘Aisha used to recite this Verse:– ‘Ida taliqunahu bi-alsinatikum’ (24.15) “(As you tell lie with your tongues.)” and used to say “Al-Walaq” means “telling of a lie. “She knew this Verse more than anybody else as it was revealed about her.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 466:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

I started abusing Hassan in front of ‘Aisha. She said, “Do not abuse him as he used to defend Allah’s Apostle (against the infidels). ‘Aisha added, “Once Hassan took the permission from the Prophet to say poetic verses against the infidels. On that the Prophet said, ‘How will you exclude my forefathers (from that)? Hassan replied, ‘I will take you out of them as one takes a hair out of the dough.” Hisham’s father added, “I abused Hassan as he was one of those who spoke against ‘Aisha.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 467:

Narrated Masruq:

We went to ‘Aisha while Hassan bin Thabit was with her reciting poetry to her from some of his poetic verses, saying “A chaste wise lady about whom nobody can have suspicion. She gets up with an empty stomach because she never eats the flesh of indiscreet (ladies).” ‘Aisha said to him, “But you are not like that.” I said to her, “Why do you grant him admittance, though Allah said:– “and as for him among them, who had the greater share therein, his will be a severe torment.” (24.11)

On that, ‘Aisha said, “And what punishment is more than blinding?” She, added, “Hassan used to defend or say poetry on behalf of Allah’s Apostle (against the infidels).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 468:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

We went out with Allah’s Apostle in the year of Al-Hudaibiya. One night it rained and Allah’s Apostle led us in the Fajr prayer and (after finishing it), turned to us and said, ” Do you know what your Lord has said?” We replied, “Allah and His Apostle know it better.” He said, “Allah said:– “(Some of) My slaves got up believing in Me, And (some of them) disbelieving in Me. The one who said: We have been given Rain through Allah’s Mercy and Allah’s Blessing and Allah’s Bounty, Then he is a believer in Me, and is a Disbeliever in the star. And whoever said: We have been given rain because of such-and-such star, Then he is a believer in the star, and is a disbeliever in Me.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 469:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle performed four ‘Umras, all in the month of Dhul-Qa’da, except the one which he performed with his Hajj (i.e. in Dhul-Hijja). He performed one ‘Umra from Al-Hudaibiya in Dhul-Qa’da, another ‘Umra in the following year in Dhul Qa’da a third from Al-Jirana where he distributed the war booty of Hunain, in Dhul Qa’da, and the fourth ‘Umra he performed was with his Hajj.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 470:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We set out with the Prophet in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and all his companions assumed the state of Ihram but I did not.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 471:

Narrated Al-Bara:

Do you (people) consider the conquest of Mecca, the Victory (referred to in the Qur’an 48:1). Was the conquest of Mecca a victory? We really consider that the actual Victory was the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance which we gave on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (to the Prophet) . On the day of Al-Hudaibiya we were fourteen hundred men along with the Prophet Al-Hudaibiya was a well, the water of which we used up leaving not a single drop of water in it. When the Prophet was informed of that, he came and sat on its edge. Then he asked for a utensil of water, performed ablution from it, rinsed (his mouth), invoked (Allah), and poured the remaining water into the well. We stayed there for a while and then the well brought forth what we required of water for ourselves and our riding animals.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 472:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

That they were in the company of Allah’s Apostle on the day of Al-Hudaibiya and their number was 1400 or more. They camped at a well and drew its water till it was dried. When they informed Allah’s Apostle of that, he came and sat over its edge and said, “Bring me a bucket of its water.” When it was brought, he spat and invoked (Allah) and said, “Leave it for a while.” Then they quenched their thirst and watered their riding animals (from that well) till they departed.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 473:

Narrated Salim:

Jabir said “On the day of Al-Hudaibiya, the people felt thirsty and Allah’s Apostle had a utensil containing water. He performer ablution from it and then the people came towards him. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘What is wrong with you?’ The people said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! We haven’t got any water to perform ablution with or to drink, except what you have in your utensil.’ So the Prophet put his hand in the utensil and the water started spouting out between his fingers like springs. So we drank and performed ablution.” I said to Jabir, “What was your number on that day?” He replied, “Even if we had been one hundred thousand, that water would have been sufficient for us. Anyhow, we were 1500.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 474:

Narrated Qatada:

I said to Sa’id bin Al-Musaiyab, “I have been informed that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said that the number (of Al-Hudaibiya Muslim warriors) was 1400.” Sa’id said to me, “Jabir narrated to me that they were 1500 who gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet on the day of Al-Hudaibiya.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 475:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

On the day of Al-Hudaibiya, Allah’s Apostle said to us’ “You are the best people on the earth!” We were 1400 then. If I could see now, I would have shown you the place of the Tree (beneath which the Pledge of allegiance was given by us),” Salim said, “Our number was 1400.” ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa said, “The people (who gave the Pledge of allegiance) under the Tree numbered 1300 and the number of Bani Aslam was 1/8 of the Emigrants.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 476:

Narrated Mirdas Al-Aslami:

Who was among those (who had given the Pledge of allegiance) under the Tree: Pious people will die in succession, and there will remain the dregs of society who will be like the useless residues of dates and barley and Allah will pay no attention to them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 477:

Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

The Prophet went out in the company of 1300 to 1500 of his companions in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and when they reached Dhul-Hulaifa, he garlanded and marked his Hadi and assumed the state of Ihram.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 478:

Narrated Kab bin Ujra:

That Allah’s Apostle saw him with the lice falling (from his head) on his face. Allah’s Apostle said, “Are your lice troubling you? Ka’b said, “Yes.” Allah’s Apostle thus ordered him to shave his head while he was at Al-Hudaibiya. Up to then there was no indication that all of them would finish their state of Ihram and they hoped that they would enter Mecca. Then the order of Al-Fidya was revealed, so Allah’s Apostle ordered Kab to feed six poor persons with one Faraq of food or slaughter a sheep or fast for three days.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 479:

Narrated Aslam:

Once I went with ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab to the market. A young woman followed ‘Umar and said, “O chief of the believers! My husband has died, leaving little children. By Allah, they have not even a sheep’s trotter to cook; they have no farms or animals. I am afraid that they may die because of hunger, and I am the daughter of Khufaf bin Ima Al-Ghafari, and my father witnessed the Pledge of allegiance) of Al-Hudaibiya with the Prophet.’ Umar stopped and did not proceed, and said, “I welcome my near relative.” Then he went towards a strong camel which was tied in the house, and carried on to it, two sacks he had loaded with food grains and put between them money and clothes and gave her its rope to hold and said, “Lead it, and this provision will not finish till Allah gives you a good supply.” A man said, “O chief of the believers! You have given her too much.” “Umar said disapprovingly. “May your mother be bereaved of you! By Allah, I have seen her father and brother besieging a fort for a long time and conquering it, and then we were discussing what their shares they would have from that war booty.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 480:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

That his father said, “I saw the Tree (of the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance and when I returned to it later, I was not able to recognize it. (The sub–narrator MahmiJd said, Al-Musaiyab said, ‘Then; forgot it (i.e., the Tree).)”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 481:

Narrated Tariq bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

When I set out for Hajj, I passed by some people offering a prayer, I asked, “What is this mosque?” They said, “This is the Tree where Allah’s Apostle took the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance. Then I went to Sa’id bin Musaiyab and informed him about it. Said said, “My father said that he was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle beneath the Tree. He (i.e. my father) said, “When we set out the following year, we forgot the Tree and were unable to recognize it. “Then Said said (perhaps ironically) “The companions of the Prophet could not recognize it; nevertheless, you do recognize it; therefore you have a better knowledge.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 482:

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

That his father was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance (to the Prophet ) beneath the Tree, and the next year when they went towards the Tree, they were not able to recognize it.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 483:

Narrated Tariq:

(The tree where the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance was taken by the Prophet) was mentioned before Said bin Al-Musaiyab. On that he smiled and said, “My father informed me (about it) and he had witnessed it (i.e. the Pledge) .”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 484:

Narrated Abdullah bin Abi Aufa:

(Who was one of those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet beneath the Tree) When the people brought Sadaqa (i.e. Rakat) to the Prophet he used to say, “O Allah! Bless them with your Mercy.” Once my father came with his Sadaqa to him whereupon he (i.e. the Prophet) said. “O Allah! Bless the family of Abu Aufa.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 485:

Narrated ‘Abbas bin Tamim:

When it was the day (of the battle) of Al-Harra the people were giving Pledge of allegiance to Abdullah bin Hanzala. Ibn Zaid said, “For what are the people giving Pledge of allegiance to Abdullah bin Hanzala?” It was said to him, “For death.” Ibn Zaid said, “I will never give the Pledge of allegiance for that to anybody else after Allah’s Apostle .” Ibn Zaid was one of those who had witnessed the day of Al-Hudaibiya with the Prophet.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 486:

Narrated Iyas bin Salama bin Al-Akwa:

My father who was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet beneath the Tree, said to me, “We used to offer the Jumua prayer with the Prophet and then depart at a time when the walls had no shade for us to take shelter in.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 487:

Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

I said to Salama bin Al-Akwa, “For what did you give the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle on the day of Al-Hudaibiya?” He replied, “For death (in the Cause of Islam.).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 488:

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

I met Al-Bara bin ‘Azib and said (to him). “May you live prosperously! You enjoyed the company of the Prophet and gave him the Pledge of allegiance (of Al-Hudaibiya) under the Tree.” On that, Al-Bara’ said, “O my nephew! You do not know what we have done after him (i.e. his death).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 489:

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

that Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak had informed him that he was one of those who had given the Pledge of allegiance (of Al-Hudaibiya) beneath the Tree.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 490:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

regarding Allah’s Statement: “Verily! We have granted you (O, Muhammad) Manifest victory.” (48.1) It refers to the Al-Hudaibiya Pledge. And the companions of the Prophet said (to the Prophet), “Congratulations and happiness for you; but what reward shall we get?” So Allah revealed:– “That He may admit the believing men and women to gardens beneath which rivers flow.” (48.5)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 491:

Narrated Zahir Al-Aslami:

(who was one of those who had witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree) While I was making fire beneath the cooking pots containing donkey’s meat, the announcer of Allah’s Apostle announced, “Allah’s Apostle forbids you to eat donkey’s meat.”

The same narration was told by Majzaa from a man called Uhban bin Aus who was one of those who had witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree., and who had some trouble in his knee so that while doing prostrations, he used to put a pillow underneath his knee.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 492:

Narrated Suwaid bin An-Numan:

who was one of those who witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree: Allah’s Apostle and his companions were given Sawiq and they chewed it.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 493:

Narrated Abu Jamra:

I asked Aidh bin Amr, who was one of the companions of the Prophet one of those (who gave the allegiance to the Prophet the Tree: “Can the Witr prayer be repeated (in one night)?” He said, “If you have offered it in the first part of the night, you should not repeat it in the last part ‘of the night.” (See Fateh-al-Bari page 458 Vol 8th).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 494:

Narrated Zaid bin Aslam:

My father said, “Allah’s Apostle was proceeding at night on one of his journeys and ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab was going along with him. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asked him (about something) but Allah’s Apostle did not answer him. ‘Umar asked him again, but he did not answer him. He asked him again (for the third time) but he did not answer him. On that Umar bin Al-Khattab addressed himself saying, “May your mother be bereaved of you, O ‘Umar, for you have asked Allah’s Apostle thrice, yet he has not answered you.” ‘Umar said, “Then I made my camel run fast and took it in front of the other Muslims, and I was afraid that something might be revealed in my connection. I had hardly waited for a moment when I heard somebody calling me. I said, ‘I was afraid that something might have been revealed about me.’ Then I came to Allah’s Apostle and greeted him. He (i.e. the Prophet) said, ‘Tonight there has been revealed to me, a Sura which is dearer to me than (all the world) on which the sun rises,’ and then he recited: ‘Verily! We have granted you (O Muhammad) A manifest victory.” (48.1)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 495:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

(one of them said more than his friend): The Prophet set out in the company of more than one-thousand of his companions in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and when he reached Dhul-Hulaifa, he garlanded his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animal), assumed the state of Ihram for ‘Umra from that place and sent a spy of his from Khuzi’a (tribe). The Prophet proceeded on till he reached (a village called) Ghadir-al-Ashtat. There his spy came and said, “The Quraish (infidels) have collected a great number of people against you, and they have collected against you the Ethiopians, and they will fight with you, and will stop you from entering the Ka’ba and prevent you.” The Prophet said, “O people! Give me your opinion. Do you recommend that I should destroy the families and offspring of those who want to stop us from the Ka’ba? If they should come to us (for peace) then Allah will destroy a spy from the pagans, or otherwise we will leave them in a miserable state.” On that Abu Bakr said, “O Allah Apostle! You have come with the intention of visiting this House (i.e. Ka’ba) and you do not want to kill or fight anybody. So proceed to it, and whoever should stop us from it, we will fight him.” On that the Prophet said, “Proceed on, in the Name of Allah !”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 496:

Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he heard Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama relating one of the events that happened to Allah’s Apostle in the ‘Umra of Al-Hudaibiya. They said, “When Allah’s Apostle concluded the truce with Suhail bin ‘Amr on the day of Al-Hudaibiya, one of the conditions which Suhail bin ‘Amr stipulated, was his saying (to the Prophet), “If anyone from us (i.e. infidels) ever comes to you, though he has embraced your religion, you should return him to us, and should not interfere between us and him.” Suhail refused to conclude the truce with Allah’s Apostle except on this condition. The believers disliked this condition and got disgusted with it and argued about it. But when Suhail refused to conclude the truce with Allah’s Apostle except on that condition, Allah’s Apostle concluded it. Accordingly, Allah’s Apostle then returned Abu Jandal bin Suhail to his father, Suhail bin ‘Amr, and returned every man coming to him from them during that period even if he was a Muslim. The believing women Emigrants came (to Medina) and Um Kulthum, the daughter of ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait was one of those who came to Allah’s Apostle and she was an adult at that time. Her relatives came, asking Allah’s Apostle to return her to them, and in this connection, Allah revealed the Verses dealing with the believing (women). Aisha said, “Allah’s Apostle used to test all the believing women who migrated to him, with the following Verse:– “O Prophet! When the believing Women come to you, to give the pledge of allegiance to you.” (60.12)

‘Urwa’s uncle said, “We were informed when Allah ordered His Apostle to return to the pagans what they had given to their wives who lately migrated (to Medina) and we were informed that Abu Basir…” relating the whole narration.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 497:

Narrated Nafi:

Abdullah bin Umar set out for Umra during the period of afflictions, and he said, “If I should be stopped from visiting the Kaba, I will do what we did when we were with Allah’s Apostle.” He assumed Ihram for ‘Umra in the year of Al-Hudaibiya.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 498:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar assumed Ihram and said, “If something should intervene between me and the Ka’ba, then I will do what the Prophet did when the Quraish infidels intervened between him and (the Ka’ba). Then Ibn ‘Umar recited: “You have indeed in Allah’s Apostle A good example to follow.” (33.21)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 499:

Narrated Nafi:

One of ‘Abdullah’s sons said to ‘Abdullah (bin Umar) “I wish you would stay this year (and not perform Hajj) as I am afraid that you will not be able to reach the Kaba.” On that he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Umar) said, “We went out with the Prophet (for ‘Umra), and when the Quraish infidel intervened between us and the Ka’ba, the Prophet slaughtered his Hadi and shaved (his head), and his companions cut short their hair.” Then ‘Abdullah bin Umar said, “I make you witness that I have intended to perform ‘Umra and if I am allowed to reach the Kaba, I will perform the Tawaf, and if something (i.e. obstacles) intervene between me and the Kaba, then I will do what Allah’s Apostle did.” Then after going for a while, he said, “I consider the ceremonies (of both ‘Umra and Hajj as one and the same, so I would like you to witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with my ‘Umra.” So he performed only one Tawaf and one Sai (between Safa and Marwa) and finished the Ihram of both Umra and Hajj).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 500:

Narrated Nafi:

The people used to say that Ibn ‘Umar had embraced Islam before ‘Umar. This is not true. What happened is that ‘Umar sent ‘Abdullah to bring his horse from an Ansari man so as to fight on it. At that time the people were giving the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle near the Tree, and ‘Umar was not aware of that. So Abdullah (bin Umar) gave the Pledge of Allegiance (to the Prophet) and went to take the horse and brought it to ‘Umar. While ‘Umar was putting on the armor to get ready for fighting, ‘Abdullah informed him that the people were giving the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle beneath the Tree. So ‘Umar set out and ‘Abdullah accompanied him till he gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle, and it was this event that made people say that Ibn ‘Umar had embraced Islam before ‘Umar. “Abdullah bin ‘Umar added, “The people were along with the Prophet on the day of Al-Hudaibiya spreading in the shade of the trees. Suddenly the people surrounded the Prophet and started looking at him.” ‘Umar said, “O ‘Abdullah! Go and see why the people are encircling Allah’s Apostle and looking at him.” ‘Abdullah bin Umar then saw the people giving the Pledge o allegiance to the Prophet. So he also gave the Pledge of allegiance and returned to ‘Umar who went out in his turn and gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 501:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa:

We were in the company of the Prophet when he performed the ‘Umra. He performed the Tawaf and we did the same; he offered the prayer and we also offered the prayer with him. Then he performed the Sai between Safa and Marwa and we were guarding him against the people of Mecca so that nobody should harm him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 502:

Narrated Abu Wail:

When Sahl bin Hunaif returned from (the battle of) Siffin, we went to ask him (as to why he had come back). He replied, “(You should not consider me a coward) but blame your opinions. I saw myself on the day of Abu Jandal (inclined to fight), and if I had the power of refusing the order of Allah’s Apostle then, I would have refused it (and fought the infidels bravely). Allah and His Apostle know (what is convenient) better. Whenever we put our swords on our shoulders for any matter that terrified us, our swords led us to an easy agreeable solution before the present situation (of disagreement and dispute between the Muslims). When we mend the breach in one side, it opened in another, and we do not know what to do about it.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 503:

Narrated Kab bin Ujra:

The Prophet came to me at the time of Al-Hudaibiya Pledge while lice were falling on my face. He said, “Are the lice of your head troubling you?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Shave your head and fast for three days, or feed six poor persons, or slaughter a sheep as sacrifice.” (The sub-narrator, Aiyub said, “I do not know with which of these three options he started.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 504:

Narrated Ka’b bin Ujra:

We were in the company of Allah’s Apostle at Al-Hudaibiya in the state of Ihram and the pagans did not allow us to proceed (to the Ka’ba). I had thick hair and lice started falling on my face. The Prophet passed by me and said, “Are the lice of your head troubling you?” I replied, Yes.” (The sub-narrator added, “Then the following Divine Verse was revealed:– “And if anyone of you is ill or has an ailment in his scalp, (necessitating shaving) must pay a ransom (Fida) of either fasting or feeding the poor, Or offering a sacrifice.” (2.196)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 505:

Narrated Anas:

Some people of the tribe of ‘Ukl and ‘Uraina arrived at Medina to meet the Prophet and embraced Islam and said, “O Allah’s Prophet! We are the owners of milch livestock (i.e. bedouins) and not farmers (i.e. countrymen).” They found the climate of Medina unsuitable for them. So Allah’s Apostle ordered that they should be provided with some milch camels and a shepherd and ordered them to go out of Medina and to drink the camels’ milk and urine (as medicine) So they set out and when they reached Al-Harra, they reverted to Heathenism after embracing Islam, and killed the shepherd of the Prophet and drove away the camels. When this news reached the Prophet, he sent some people in pursuit of them. (So they were caught and brought back to the Prophet ). The Prophet gave his orders in their concern. So their eyes were branded with pieces of iron and their hands and legs were cut off and they were left away in Harra till they died in that state of theirs. (See Hadith 234 Vol 1)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 506:

Narrated Abu Raja:

The freed slave of Abu Qilaba, who was with Abu Qilaba in Sham: ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz consulted the people saying, “What do you think of Qasama.” They said, “‘It is a right (judgment) which Allah’s Apostle and the Caliphs before you acted on.” Abu Qilaba was behind ‘Umar’s bed. ‘Anbasa bin Said said, But what about the narration concerning the people of Uraina?” Abu Qilaba said, “Anas bin Malik narrated it to me,” and then narrated the whole story.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 507:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

Once I went (from Medina) towards (Al-Ghaba) before the first Adhan of the Fajr Prayer. The she-camels of Allah’s Apostle used to graze at a place called Dhi-Qarad. A slave of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf met me (on the way) and said, “The she-camels of Allah’s Apostle had been taken away by force.” I asked, “Who had taken them?” He replied “(The people of) Ghatafan.” I made three loud cries (to the people of Medina) saying, “O Sabahah!” I made the people between the two mountains of Medina hear me. Then I rushed onward and caught up with the robbers while they were watering the camels. I started throwing arrows at them as I was a good archer and I was saying, “I am the son of Al-Akwa’, and today will perish the wicked people.” I kept on saying like that till I restored the she-camels (of the Prophet), I also snatched thirty Burda (i.e. garments) from them. Then the Prophet and the other people came there, and I said, “O Allah’s Prophet! I have stopped the people (of Ghatafan) from taking water and they are thirsty now. So send (some people) after them now.” On that the Prophet said, “O the son of Al-Akwa’! You have over-powered them, so forgive them.” Then we all came back and Allah’s Apostle seated me behind him on his she-camel till we entered Medina.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 508:

Narrated Suwaid bin An-Numan:

I went out in the company of the Prophet in the year of Khaibar, and when we reached As Sahba’ which is the lower part of Khaibar, the Prophet offered the Asr prayer and then asked the people to collect the journey food. Nothing was brought but Sawiq which the Prophet ordered to be moistened with water, and then he ate it and we also ate it. Then he got up to offer the Maghrib prayer. He washed his mouth, and we too washed our mouths, and then he offered the prayer without repeating his abulution.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 509:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

We went out to Khaibar in the company of the Prophet. While we were proceeding at night, a man from the group said to ‘Amir, “O ‘Amir! Won’t you let us hear your poetry?” ‘Amir was a poet, so he got down and started reciting for the people poetry that kept pace with the camels’ footsteps, saying:– “O Allah! Without You we Would not have been guided On the right path Neither would be have given In charity, nor would We have prayed. So please forgive us, what we have committed (i.e. our defects); let all of us Be sacrificed for Your Cause And send Sakina (i.e. calmness) Upon us to make our feet firm When we meet our enemy, and If they will call us towards An unjust thing, We will refuse. The infidels have made a hue and Cry to ask others’ help Against us.” The Prophet on that, asked, “Who is that (camel) driver (reciting poetry)?” The people said, “He is ‘Amir bin Al-Akwa’.”

Then the Prophet said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him.” A man amongst the people said, “O Allah’s Prophet! has (martyrdom) been granted to him. Would that you let us enjoy his company longer.” Then we reached and besieged Khaibar till we were afflicted with severe hunger. Then Allah helped the Muslims conquer it (i.e. Khaibar). In the evening of the day of the conquest of the city, the Muslims made huge fires. The Prophet said, “What are these fires? For cooking what, are you making the fire?” The people replied, “(For cooking) meat.” He asked, “What kind of meat?” They (i.e. people) said, “The meat of donkeys.” The Prophet said, “Throw away the meat and break the pots!” Some man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the pots instead?” He said, “(Yes, you can do) that too.” So when the army files were arranged in rows (for the clash), ‘Amir’s sword was short and he aimed at the leg of a Jew to strike it, but the sharp blade of the sword returned to him and injured his own knee, and that caused him to die. When they returned from the battle, Allah’s Apostle saw me (in a sad mood). He took my hand and said, “What is bothering you?” I replied, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! The people say that the deeds of ‘Amir are lost.” The Prophet said, “Whoever says so, is mistaken, for ‘Amir has got a double reward.” The Prophet raised two fingers and added, “He (i.e. Amir) was a persevering struggler in the Cause of Allah and there are few ‘Arabs who achieved the like of (good deeds) ‘Amir had done.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 510:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle reached Khaibar at night and it was his habit that, whenever he reached the enemy at night, he will not attack them till it was morning. When it was morning, the Jews came out with their spades and baskets, and when they saw him(i.e. the Prophet ), they said, “Muhammad! By Allah! Muhammad and his army!” The Prophet said, “Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.”

Narrated Anas bin Malik: We reached Khaibar early in the morning and the inhabitants of Khaibar came out carrying their spades, and when they saw the Prophet they said, “Muhammad! By Allah! Muhammad and his army!” The Prophet said, “Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.” We then got the meat of donkeys (and intended to eat it), but an announcement was made by the announcer of the Prophet, “Allah and His Apostle forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys as it is an impure thing.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 511:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Someone came to Allah’s Apostles and said, “The donkeys have been eaten (by the Muslims).” The Prophet kept quiet. Then the man came again and said, “The donkeys have been eaten.” The Prophet kept quiet. The man came to him the third time and said, “The donkeys have been consumed.” On that the Prophet ordered an announcer to announce to the people, “Allah and His Apostle forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys.” Then the cooking pots were upset while the meat was still boiling in them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 512:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet offered the Fajr Prayer near Khaibar when it was still dark and then said, “Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.” Then the inhabitants of Khaibar came out running on the roads. The Prophet had their warriors killed, their offspring and woman taken as captives. Safiya was amongst the captives, She first came in the share of Dahya Alkali but later on she belonged to the Prophet . The Prophet made her manumission as her ‘Mahr’.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 513:

Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz bin Suhaib:

Anas bin Malik said, “The Prophet took Safiya as a captive. He manumitted her and married her.” Thabit asked Anas, “What did he give her as Mahr (i.e. marriage gift)?” Anas replied. “Her Mahr was herself, for he manumitted her.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 514:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As Saidi:

Allah’s Apostle (and his army) encountered the pagans and the two armies.,, fought and then Allah’s Apostle returned to his army camps and the others (i.e. the enemy) returned to their army camps. Amongst the companions of the Prophet there was a man who could not help pursuing any single isolated pagan to strike him with his sword. Somebody said, “None has benefited the Muslims today more than so-and-so.” On that Allah’s Apostle said, “He is from the people of the Hell-Fire certainly.” A man amongst the people (i.e. Muslims) said, “I will accompany him (to know the fact).” So he went along with him, and whenever he stopped he stopped with him, and whenever he hastened, he hastened with him. The (brave) man then got wounded severely, and seeking to die at once, he planted his sword into the ground and put its point against his chest in between his breasts, and then threw himself on it and committed suicide. On that the person (who was accompanying the deceased all the time) came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “I testify that you are the Apostle of Allah.” The Prophet said, “Why is that (what makes you say so)?” He said “It is concerning the man whom you have already mentioned as one of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire. The people were surprised by your statement, and I said to them, “I will try to find out the truth about him for you.” So I went out after him and he was then inflicted with a severe wound and because of that, he hurried to bring death upon himself by planting the handle of his sword into the ground and directing its tip towards his chest between his breasts, and then he threw himself over it and committed suicide.” Allah’s Apostle then said, “A man may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise but he is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and another may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 515:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We witnessed (the battle of) Khaibar. Allah’s Apostle said about one of those who were with him and who claimed to be a Muslim. “This (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire.” When the battle started, that fellow fought so violently and bravely that he received plenty of wounds. Some of the people were about to doubt (the Prophet’s statement), but the man, feeling the pain of his wounds, put his hand into his quiver and took out of it, some arrows with which he slaughtered himself (i.e. committed suicide). Then some men amongst the Muslims came hurriedly and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allah has made your statement true so-and-so has committed suicide. “The Prophet said, “O so-and-so! Get up and make an announcement that none but a believer will enter Paradise and that Allah may support the religion with an unchaste (evil) wicked man.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 516:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

When Allah’s Apostle fought the battle of Khaibar, or when Allah’s Apostle went towards it, (whenever) the people, (passed over a high place overlooking a valley, they raised their voices saying, “Allahu-Akbar! Allahu-Akbar! None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.” On that Allah’s Apostle said (to them), “Lower your voices, for you are not calling a deaf or an absent one, but you are calling a Hearer Who is near and is with you.” I was behind the riding animal of Allah’s Apostle and he heard me saying. “There Is neither might, nor power but with Allah,” On that he said to me, “O Abdullah bin Qais!” I said, “Labbaik. O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Shall I tell you a sentence which is one of the treasures of Paradise” I said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for your sake.” He said, “It is: There is neither might nor power but with Allah.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 517:

Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

I saw the trace of a wound in Salama’s leg. I said to him, “O Abu Muslim! What is this wound?” He said, “This was inflicted on me on the day of Khaibar and the people said, ‘Salama has been wounded.’ Then I went to the Prophet and he puffed his saliva in it (i.e. the wound) thrice., and since then I have not had any pain in it till this hour.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 518:

Narrated Sahl:

During one of his Ghazawat, the Prophet encountered the pagans, and the two armies fought, and then each of them returned to their army camps. Amongst the (army of the) Muslims there was a man who would follow every pagan separated from the army and strike him with his sword. It was said, “O Allah’s Apostle! None has fought so satisfactorily as so-and-so (namely, that brave Muslim). “The Prophet said, “He is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire.” The people said, “Who amongst us will be of the dwellers of Paradise if this (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire?” Then a man from amongst the people said, “I will follow him and accompany him in his fast and slow movements.” The (brave) man got wounded, and wanting to die at once, he put the handle of his sword on the ground and its tip in between his breasts, and then threw himself over it, committing suicide. Then the man (who had watched the deceased) returned to the Prophet and said, “I testify that you are Apostle of Allah.” The Prophet said, “What is this?” The man told him the whole story. The Prophet said, “A man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise, but he is of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and a man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 519:

Narrated Abu Imran:

Anas looked at the people wearing Tailsans (i.e. a special kind of head covering worn by Jews in old days). On that Anas said, “At this moment they (i.e. those people) look like the Jews of Khaibar.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 520:

Narrated Salama:

Ali remained behind the Prophet during the Ghazwa of Khaibar as he was suffering from eye trouble. He then said, “(How can) I remain behind the Prophet ,” and followed him. So when he slept on the night of the conquest of Khaibar, the Prophet said, “I will give the flag tomorrow, or tomorrow the flag will be taken by a man who is loved by Allah and His Apostle , and (Khaibar) will be conquered through him, (with Allah’s help)” While every one of us was hopeful to have the flag, it was said, “Here is ‘Ali” and the Prophet gave him the flag and Khaibar was conquered through him (with Allah’s Help).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 521:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle said, “Tomorrow I will give this flag to a man through whose hands Allah will give us victory. He loves Allah and His Apostle, and he is loved by Allah and His Apostle.” The people remained that night, wondering as to who would be given it. In the morning the people went to Allah’s Apostle and everyone of them was hopeful to receive it (i.e. the flag). The Prophet said, “Where is Ali bin Abi Talib?” It was said, “He is suffering from eye trouble O Allah’s Apostle.” He said, “Send for him.” ‘Ali was brought and Allah’s Apostle spat in his eye and invoked good upon him. So ‘Ali was cured as if he never had any trouble. Then the Prophet gave him the flag. ‘Ali said “O Allah’s Apostle! I will fight with them till they become like us.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Proceed and do not hurry. When you enter their territory, call them to embrace Islam and inform them of Allah’s Rights which they should observe, for by Allah, even if a single man is led on the right path (of Islam) by Allah through you, then that will be better for you than the nice red camels.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 522:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We arrived at Khaibar, and when Allah helped His Apostle to open the fort, the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtaq whose husband had been killed while she was a bride, was mentioned to Allah’s Apostle. The Prophet selected her for himself, and set out with her, and when we reached a place called Sidd-as-Sahba,’ Safiya became clean from her menses then Allah’s Apostle married her. Hais (i.e. an ‘Arabian dish) was prepared on a small leather mat. Then the Prophet said to me, “I invite the people around you.” So that was the marriage banquet of the Prophet and Safiya. Then we proceeded towards Medina, and I saw the Prophet, making for her a kind of cushion with his cloak behind him (on his camel). He then sat beside his camel and put his knee for Safiya to put her foot on, in order to ride (on the camel).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 523:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet stayed with Safiya bint Huyai for three days on the way of Khaibar where he consummated his marriage with her. Safiya was amongst those who were ordered to use a veil.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 524:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet stayed for three rights between Khaibar and Medina and was married to Safiya. I invited the Muslim to h s marriage banquet and there wa neither meat nor bread in that banquet but the Prophet ordered Bilal to spread the leather mats on which dates, dried yogurt and butter were put. The Muslims said amongst themselves, “Will she (i.e. Safiya) be one of the mothers of the believers, (i.e. one of the wives of the Prophet ) or just (a lady captive) of what his right-hand possesses” Some of them said, “If the Prophet makes her observe the veil, then she will be one of the mothers of the believers (i.e. one of the Prophet’s wives), and if he does not make her observe the veil, then she will be his lady slave.” So when he departed, he made a place for her behind him (on his and made her observe the veil.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 525:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

While we were besieging Khaibar, a person threw a leather container containing some fat and I ran to take it. Suddenly I looked behind, and behold! The Prophet was there. So I felt shy (to take it then).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 526:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

On the day of Khaiber, Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of garlic and the meat of donkeys.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 527:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib:

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle forbade the Mut’a (i.e. temporary marriage) and the eating of donkey-meat.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 528:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of donkey meat.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 529:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of donkey-meat.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 530:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle forbade the eating of donkey meat and allowed the eating of horse meat.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 531:

Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa:

We where afflicted with severe hunger on the day of Khaibar. While the cooking pots were boiling and some of the food was well-cooked, the announcer of the Prophet came to say, “Do not eat anything the donkey-meat and upset the cooking pots.” We then thought that the Prophet had prohibited such food because the Khumus had not been taken out of it. Some others said, “He prohibited the meat of donkeys from the point of view of principle, because donkeys used to eat dirty things.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 532:

Narrated Al-Bara and ‘Abdullah bin Abl Aufa:

That when they were in the company of the Prophet, they got some donkeys which they (slaughtered and) cooked. Then the announcer of the Prophet said, “Turn the cooking pots upside down (i.e. throw out the meat).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 533:

Narrated Al-Bara’ and Ibn Abi Aufa:

On the day of Khaibar when the cooking pots were put on the fire, the Prophet said, “Turn the cooking pots upside down.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 534:

Narrated Al-Bara:

We took part in a Ghazwa with the Prophet (same as Hadith No. 533).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 535:

Narrated Al-Bara Bin Azib:

During the Ghazwa of Khaibar, the Prophet ordered us to throw away the meat of the donkeys whether it was still raw or cooked. He did not allow us to eat it later on.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 536:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I do not know whether the Prophet forbade the eating of donkey-meat (temporarily) because they were the beasts of burden for the people, and he disliked that their means of transportation should be lost, or he forbade it on the day of Khaibar permanently.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 537:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle divided (the war booty of Khaibar) with the ratio of two shares for the horse and one-share for the foot soldier. (The sub-narrator, Nafi’ explained this, saying, “If a man had a horse, he was given three shares and if he had no horse, then he was given one share.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 538:

Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:

Uthman bin ‘Affan and I went to the Prophet and said, “You had given Banu Al-Muttalib from the Khumus of Khaibar’s booty and left us in spite of the fact that we and Banu Al-Muttalib are similarly related to you.” The Prophet said, “Banu Hashim and Banu Al-Muttalib only are one and the same.” So the Prophet did not give anything to Banu Abd Shams and Banu Nawfal.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 539:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The news of the migration of the Prophet (from Mecca to Medina) reached us while we were in Yemen. So we set out as emigrants towards him. We were (three) I and my two brothers. I was the youngest of them, and one of the two was Abu Burda, and the other, Abu Ruhm, and our total number was either 53 or 52 men from my people. We got on board a boat and our boat took us to Negus in Ethiopia. There we met Ja’far bin Abi Talib and stayed with him. Then we all came (to Medina) and met the Prophet at the time of the conquest of Khaibar. Some of the people used to say to us, namely the people of the ship, “We have migrated before you.” Asma’ bint ‘Umais who was one of those who had come with us, came as a visitor to Hafsa, the wife the Prophet . She had migrated along with those other Muslims who migrated to Negus. ‘Umar came to Hafsa while Asma’ bint ‘Umais was with her. ‘Umar, on seeing Asma,’ said, “Who is this?” She said, “Asma’ bint ‘Umais,” ‘Umar said, “Is she the Ethiopian? Is she the sea-faring lady?” Asma’ replied, “Yes.” ‘Umar said, “We have migrated before you (people of the boat), so we have got more right than you over Allah’s Apostle ” On that Asma’ became angry and said, “No, by Allah, while you were with Allah’s Apostle who was feeding the hungry ones amongst you, and advised the ignorant ones amongst you, we were in the far-off hated land of Ethiopia, and all that was for the sake of Allah’s Apostle . By Allah, I will neither eat any food nor drink anything till I inform Allah’s Apostle of all that you have said. There we were harmed and frightened. I will mention this to the Prophet and will not tell a lie or curtail your saying or add something to it.” So when the Prophet came, she said, “O Allah’s Prophet ‘Umar has said so-and-so.” He said (to Asma’), “What did you say to him?” Asma’s aid, “I told him so-and-so.” The Prophet said, “He (i.e. ‘Umar) has not got more right than you people over me, as he and his companions have (the reward of) only one migration, and you, the people of the boat, have (the reward of) two migrations.” Asma’ later on said, “I saw Abu Musa and the other people of the boat coming to me in successive groups, asking me about this narration,, and to them nothing in the world was more cheerful and greater than what the Prophet had said about them.”

Narrated Abu Burda: Asma’ said, “I saw Abu Musa requesting me to repeat this narration again and again.”

Narrated Abu Burda: Abu Musa said, “The Prophet said, “I recognize the voice of the group of Al-Ashariyun, when they recite the Qur’an, when they enter their homes at night, and I recognize their houses by (listening) to their voices when they are reciting the Qur’an at night although I have not seen their houses when they came to them during the day time. Amongst them is Hakim who, on meeting the cavalry or the enemy, used to say to them (i.e. the enemy). My companions order you to wait for them.’ ”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 540:

Narrated Abu Musa:

We came upon the Prophet after he had conquered Khaibar. He then gave us a share (from the booty), but apart from us he did not give to anybody else who did not attend the Conquest.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 541:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When we conquered Khaibar, we gained neither gold nor silver as booty, but we gained cows, camels, goods and gardens. Then we departed with Allah’s Apostle to the valley of Al-Qira, and at that time Allah’s Apostle had a slave called Mid’am who had been presented to him by one of Banu Ad-Dibbab. While the slave was dismounting the saddle of Allah’s Apostle an arrow the thrower of which was unknown, came and hit him. The people said, “Congratulations to him for the martyrdom.” Allah’s Apostle said, “No, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the sheet (of cloth) which he had taken (illegally) on the day of Khaibar from the booty before the distribution of the booty, has become a flame of Fire burning him.” On hearing that, a man brought one or two leather straps of shoes to the Prophet and said, “These are things I took (illegally).” On that Allah’s Apostle said, “This is a strap, or these are two straps of Fire.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 542:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, were I not afraid that the other Muslims might be left in poverty, I would divide (the land of) whatever village I may conquer (among the fighters), as the Prophet divided the land of Khaibar. But I prefer to leave it as a (source of) a common treasury for them to distribute it revenue amongst themselves.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 543:

Narrated ‘Umar:

But for the other Muslims (i.e. coming generations) I would divide (the land of) whatever villages the Muslims might conquer (among the fighters), as the Prophet divided (the land of) Khaibar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 544:

Narrated ‘Anbasa bin Said:

Abu Huraira came to the Prophet and asked him (for a share from the Khaibar booty). On that, one of the sons of Said bin Al-‘As said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do not give him.” Abu Huraira then said (to the Prophet ) “This is the murderer of Ibn Qauqal.” Sa’id’s son said, “How strange! A guinea pig coming from Qadum Ad-Dan!”

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle sent Aban from Medina to Najd as the commander of a Sariya. Aban and his companions came to the Prophet at Khaibar after the Prophet had conquered it, and the reins of their horses were made of the fire of date palm trees. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do not give them a share of the booty.” on, that, Aban said (to me), “Strange! You suggest such a thing though you are what you are, O guinea pig coming down from the top of Ad-Dal (a lotus tree)! “On that the Prophet said, “O Aban, sit down ! ” and did not give them any share.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 545:

Narrated Said:

Aban bin Said came to the Prophet and greeted him. Abu Huraira said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This (Aban) is the murderer of the Ibn Qauqal.” (On hearing that), Aban said to Abu Huraira, “How strange your saying is! You, a guinea pig, descending from Qadum Dan, blaming me for (killing) a person whom Allah favored (with martyrdom) with my hand, and whom He forbade to degrade me with his hand.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 546:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Fatima the daughter of the Prophet sent someone to Abu Bakr (when he was a caliph), asking for her inheritance of what Allah’s Apostle had left of the property bestowed on him by Allah from the Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting) in Medina, and Fadak, and what remained of the Khumus of the Khaibar booty. On that, Abu Bakr said, “Allah’s Apostle said, “Our property is not inherited. Whatever we leave, is Sadaqa, but the family of (the Prophet) Muhammad can eat of this property.’ By Allah, I will not make any change in the state of the Sadaqa of Allah’s Apostle and will leave it as it was during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle, and will dispose of it as Allah’s Apostle used to do.” So Abu Bakr refused to give anything of that to Fatima. So she became angry with Abu Bakr and kept away from him, and did not task to him till she died. She remained alive for six months after the death of the Prophet. When she died, her husband ‘Ali, buried her at night without informing Abu Bakr and he said the funeral prayer by himself. When Fatima was alive, the people used to respect ‘Ali much, but after her death, ‘Ali noticed a change in the people’s attitude towards him. So Ali sought reconciliation with Abu Bakr and gave him an oath of allegiance. ‘Ali had not given the oath of allegiance during those months (i.e. the period between the Prophet’s death and Fatima’s death). ‘Ali sent someone to Abu Bakr saying, “Come to us, but let nobody come with you,” as he disliked that ‘Umar should come, ‘Umar said (to Abu Bakr), “No, by Allah, you shall not enter upon them alone ” Abu Bakr said, “What do you think they will do to me? By Allah, I will go to them’ So Abu Bakr entered upon them, and then ‘Ali uttered Tashah-hud and said (to Abu Bakr), “We know well your superiority and what Allah has given you, and we are not jealous of the good what Allah has bestowed upon you, but you did not consult us in the question of the rule and we thought that we have got a right in it because of our near relationship to Allah’s Apostle .”

Thereupon Abu Bakr’s eyes flowed with tears. And when Abu Bakr spoke, he said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is to keep good relations with the relatives of Allah’s Apostle is dearer to me than to keep good relations with my own relatives. But as for the trouble which arose between me and you about his property, I will do my best to spend it according to what is good, and will not leave any rule or regulation which I saw Allah’s Apostle following, in disposing of it, but I will follow.” On that ‘Ali said to Abu Bakr, “I promise to give you the oath of allegiance in this after noon.” So when Abu Bakr had offered the Zuhr prayer, he ascended the pulpit and uttered the Tashah-hud and then mentioned the story of ‘Ali and his failure to give the oath of allegiance, and excused him, accepting what excuses he had offered; Then ‘Ali (got up) and praying (to Allah) for forgiveness, he uttered Tashah-hud, praised Abu Bakr’s right, and said, that he had not done what he had done because of jealousy of Abu Bakr or as a protest of that Allah had favored him with. ‘Ali added, “But we used to consider that we too had some right in this affair (of rulership) and that he (i.e. Abu Bakr) did not consult us in this matter, and therefore caused us to feel sorry.” On that all the Muslims became happy and said, “You have done the right thing.” The Muslims then became friendly with ‘Ali as he returned to what the people had done (i.e. giving the oath of allegiance to Abu Bakr).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 547:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Khaibar was conquered, we said, “Now we will eat our fill of dates!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 548:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

We did not eat our fill except after we had conquered Khaibar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 549:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri and Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle appointed a man as the ruler of Khaibar who later brought some Janib (i.e. dates of good quality) to the Prophet. On that, Allah’s Apostle said (to him). “Are all the dates of Khaibar like this?” He said, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Apostle! But we take one Sa of these (dates of good quality) for two or three Sa’s of other dates (of inferior quality).” On that, Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not do so, but first sell the inferior quality dates for money and then with that money, buy Janib.” Abu Said and Abu Huraira said, “The Prophet made the brother of Bani Adi from the Ansar as the ruler of Khaibar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 550:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet gave (the land of) Khaibar to the Jews (of Khaibar) on condition that they would work on it and cultivate it and they would have half of its yield.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 551:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Khaibar was conquered, a (cooked) sheep containing poison, was given as a present to Allah’s Apostle


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 552:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle appointed Usama bin Zaid as the commander of some people. Those people criticized his leadership. The Prophet said, “If you speak ill of his leadership, you have already spoken ill of his father’s leadership before. By Allah, he deserved to be a Commander, and he was one of the most beloved persons to me and now this (i.e. Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 553:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Prophet went out for the ‘Umra in the month of Dhal-Qa’da, the people of Mecca did not allow him to enter Mecca till he agreed to conclude a peace treaty with them by virtue of which he would stay in Mecca for three days only (in the following year). When the agreement was being written, the Muslims wrote: “This is the peace treaty, which Muhammad, Apostle of Allah has concluded.”

The infidels said (to the Prophet), “We do not agree with you on this, for if we knew that you are Apostle of Allah we would not have prevented you for anything (i.e. entering Mecca, etc.), but you are Muhammad, the son of ‘Abdullah.” Then he said to ‘Ali, “Erase (the name of) ‘Apostle of Allah’.” ‘Ali said, “No, by Allah, I will never erase you (i.e. your name).” Then Allah’s Apostle took the writing sheet…and he did not know a better writing..and he wrote or got it the following written! “This is the peace treaty which Muhammad, the son of ‘Abdullah, has concluded: “Muhammad should not bring arms into Mecca except sheathed swords, and should not take with him any person of the people of Mecca even if such a person wanted to follow him, and if any of his companions wants to stay in Mecca, he should not forbid him.”

(In the next year) when the Prophet entered Mecca and the allowed period of stay elapsed, the infidels came to Ali and said “Tell your companion (Muhammad) to go out, as the allowed period of his stay has finished.” So the Prophet departed (from Mecca) and the daughter of Hamza followed him shouting “O Uncle, O Uncle!” Ali took her by the hand and said to Fatima, “Take the daughter of your uncle.” So she made her ride (on her horse). (When they reached Medina) ‘Ali, Zaid and Ja’far quarreled about her. ‘Ali said, “I took her for she is the daughter of my uncle.” Ja’far said, “She is the daughter of my uncle and her aunt is my wife.” Zaid said, “She is the daughter of my brother.” On that, the Prophet gave her to her aunt and said, “The aunt is of the same status as the mother.” He then said to ‘Ali, “You are from me, and I am from you,” and said to Ja’far, “You resemble me in appearance and character,” and said to Zaid, “You are our brother and our freed slave.” ‘Ali said to the Prophet ‘Won’t you marry the daughter of Hamza?” The Prophet said, “She is the daughter of my foster brother.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 554:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle set out with the intention of performing ‘Umra, but the infidels of Quraish intervened between him and the Ka’ba, so the Prophet slaughtered his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animals and shaved his head at Al-Hudaibiya and concluded a peace treaty with them (i.e. the infidels) on condition that he would perform the ‘Umra the next year and that he would not carry arms against them except swords, and would not stay (in Mecca) more than what they would allow. So the Prophet performed the ‘Umra in the following year and according to the peace treaty, he entered Mecca, and when he had stayed there for three days, the infidels ordered him to leave, and he left.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 555:

Narrated Mujahid:

‘Urwa and I entered the Mosque and found ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar sitting beside the dwelling place of ‘Aisha. ‘Urwa asked (Ibn ‘Umar), “How many ‘Umras did the Prophet perform?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “Four, one of which was in Rajab.” Then we heard ‘Aisha brushing her teeth whereupon ‘Urwa said, “O mother of the believers! Don’t you hear what Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman is saying? He is saying that the Prophet performed four ‘Umra, one of which was in Rajab.” ‘Aisha said, “The Prophet did not perform any ‘Umra but he (i.e. Ibn ‘Umar) witnessed it. And he (the Prophet ) never did any ‘Umra in (the month of) Rajab.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 556:

Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa:

When Allah’s Apostle performed the ‘Umra (which he performed in the year following the treaty of Al-Hudaibiya) we were screening Allah’s Apostle from the infidels and their boys lest they should harm him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 557:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle and his companions arrived (at Mecca), the pagans said, “There have come to you a group of people who have been weakened by the fever of Yathrib (i.e. Medina).” So the Prophet ordered his companions to do Ramal (i.e. fast walking) in the first three rounds of Tawaf around the Ka’ba and to walk in between the two corners (i.e. the black stone and the Yemenite corner). The only cause which prevented the Prophet from ordering them to do Ramal in all the rounds of Tawaf, was that he pitied them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 558:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet hastened in going around the Ka’ba and between the Safa and Marwa in order to show the pagans his strength. Ibn ‘Abbas added, “When the Prophet arrived (at Mecca) in the year of peace (following that of Al-Hudaibiya treaty with the pagans of Mecca), he (ordered his companions) to do Ramal in order to show their strength to the pagans and the pagans were watching (the Muslims) from (the hill of) Quaiqan.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 559:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet married Maimuna while he was in the state of lhram but he consummated that marriage after finishing that state. Maimuna died at Saraf (i.e. a place near Mecca). Ibn ‘Abbas added, The Prophet married Maimuna during the ‘Umrat-al-Qada’ (i.e. the ‘Umra performed in lieu of the ‘Umra which the Prophet could not perform because the pagans, prevented him to perform that ‘Umra)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 560:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar informed me that on the day (of Mu’tah) he stood beside Ja’far who was dead (i.e. killed in the battle), and he counted fifty wounds in his body, caused by stabs or strokes, and none of those wounds was in his back.

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle appointed Zaid bin Haritha as the commander of the army during the Ghazwa of Mu’tah and said, “If Zaid is martyred, Ja’far should take over his position, and if Ja’far is martyred, ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha should take over his position.’ ” ‘Abdulla-h bin ‘Umar further said, “I was present amongst them in that battle and we searched for Ja’far bin Abi Talib and found his body amongst the bodies of the martyred ones, and found over ninety wounds over his body, caused by stabs or shots (of arrows).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 561:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet had informed the people of the martyrdom of Zaid, Ja’far and Ibn Rawaha before the news of their death reached. The Prophet said, “Zaid took the flag (as the commander of the army) and was martyred, then Ja’far took it and was martyred, and then Ibn Rawaha took it and was martyred.” At that time the Prophet’s eyes were shedding tears. He added, “Then the flag was taken by a Sword amongst the Swords of Allah (i.e. Khalid) and Allah made them (i.e. the Muslims) victorious.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 562:

Narrated ‘Amra:

I heard ‘Aisha saying, “When the news of the martyrdom of Ibn Haritha, Ja’far bin Abi Talib and ‘Abdullah bin Rawaka reached, Allah’s Apostle sat with sorrow explicit on his face.” ‘Aisha added, “I was then peeping through a chink in the door. A man came to him and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The women of Ja’far are crying.’ Thereupon the Prophet told him to forbid them to do so. So the man went away and returned saying, “I forbade them but they did not listen to me.” The Prophet ordered him again to go (and forbid them). He went again and came saying, ‘By Allah, they overpowered me (i.e. did not listen to me).” ‘Aisha said that Allah’s Apostle said (to him), “Go and throw dust into their mouths.” Aisha added, “I said, May Allah put your nose in the dust! By Allah, neither have you done what you have been ordered, nor have you relieved Allah’s Apostle from trouble.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 563:

Narrated ‘Amir:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar greeted the son of Ja’far, he used to say (to him), “Assalam ‘Alaika (i.e. peace be on you) O the son of two-winged person.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 564:

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid:

On the day (of the battle of) Mu’tah, nine swords were broken in my hand, and nothing was left in my hand except a Yemenite sword of mine.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 565:

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid:

On the day of Mu’tah, nine swords were broken in my hand and only a Yemenite sword of mine remained in my hand.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 566:

Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir:

Abdullah bin Rawaha fell down unconscious and his sister ‘Amra started crying and was saying loudly, “O Jabala! Oh so-and-so! Oh so-and-so! and went on calling him by his (good ) qualities one by one). When he came to his senses, he said (to his sister), “When-ever you said something, I was asked, ‘Are you really so (i.e. as she says)?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 567:

Narrated Ash Shabi:

An Nu’man bin Bashir said, “Abdullah bin Rawaha fell down unconscious..” (and mentioned the above Hadith adding, “Thereupon, when he died she (i.e. his sister) did not weep over him.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 568:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle sent us towards Al-Huruqa, and in the morning we attacked them and defeated them. I and an Ansari man followed a man from among them and when we took him over, he said, “La ilaha illal-Lah.” On hearing that, the Ansari man stopped, but I killed him by stabbing him with my spear. When we returned, the Prophet came to know about that and he said, “O Usama! Did you kill him after he had said “La ilaha ilal-Lah?” I said, “But he said so only to save himself.” The Prophet kept on repeating that so often that I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 569:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

I fought in seven Ghazwat (i.e. battles) along with the Prophet and fought in nine battles, fought by armies dispatched by the Prophet. Once Abu Bakr was our commander and at another time, Usama was our commander.

Narrated Salama in another narration: I fought seven Ghazwat (i.e. battles) along with the Prophet and also fought in nine battles, fought by armies sent by the Prophet . Once Abu Bakr was our commander and another time, Usama was (our commander).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 570:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

I fought in nine Ghazwa-t along with the Prophet, I also fought along with Ibn Haritha when the Prophet made him our commander.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 571:

Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

Salama bin Al-Akwa’ said, “I fought in seven Ghazwat along with the Prophet.” He then mentioned Khaibar, Al-Hudaibiya, the day (i.e. battle) of Hunain and the day of Al-Qurad. I forgot the names of the other Ghazwat.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 572:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Allah’s Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad saying, “Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh where there is a lady carrying a letter, and take that (letter) from her.” So we proceeded on our way with our horses galloping till we reached the Rawda, and there we found the lady and said to her, “Take out the letter.” She said, “I have no letter.” We said, “Take out the letter, or else we will take off your clothes.” So she took it out of her braid, and we brought the letter to Allah’s Apostle . The letter was addressed from Hatib, bin Abi Balta’a to some pagans of Mecca, telling them about what Allah’s Apostle intended to do. Allah’s Apostle said, “O Hatib! What is this?” Hatib replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do not make a hasty decision about me. I was a person not belonging to Quraish but I was an ally to them from outside and had no blood relation with them, and all the Emigrants who were with you, have got their kinsmen (in Mecca) who can protect their families and properties. So I liked to do them a favor so that they might protect my relatives as I have no blood relation with them. I did not do this to renegade from my religion (i.e. Islam) nor did I do it to choose Heathenism after Islam.” Allah’s Apostle said to his companions.” As regards him, he (i.e. Hatib) has told you the truth.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite!” The Prophet said, “He (i.e. Hatib) has witnessed the Badr battle (i.e. fought in it) and what could tell you, perhaps Allah looked at those who witnessed Badr and said, “O the people of Badr (i.e. Badr Muslim warriors), do what you like, for I have forgiven you. “Then Allah revealed the Sura:–

“O you who believe! Take not my enemies And your enemies as friends offering them (Your) love even though they have disbelieved in that Truth (i.e. Allah, Prophet Muhammad and this Quran) which has come to you ….(to the end of Verse)….(And whosoever of you (Muslims) does that, then indeed he has gone (far) astray (away) from the Straight Path.” (60.1


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 573:

Narrated Ubaidullah bin Abdullah bin ‘Utba:

Ibn Abbas said, Allah’s Apostle fought the Ghazwa (i.e. battles of Al-Fath during Ramadan.”

Narrated Az-Zuhri: Ibn Al-Musaiyab (also) said the same. Ibn Abbas added, “The Prophet fasted and when he reached Al-Kadid, a place where there is water between Kudaid and ‘Usfan, he broke his fast and did not fast afterwards till the whole month had passed away.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 574:

Narrated Ibn Abbas :

The Prophet left Medina (for Mecca) in the company of ten-thousand (Muslim warriors) in (the month of) Ramadan, and that was eight and a half years after his migration to Medina. He and the Muslims who were with him, proceeded on their way to Mecca. He was fasting and they were fasting, but when they reached a place called Al-Kadid which was a place of water between ‘Usfan and Kudaid, he broke his fast and so did they. (Az-Zuhri said, “One should take the last action of Allah’s Apostle and leave his early action (while taking a verdict.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 575:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle set out towards Hunain in the month of Ramadan and some of the people were fasting while some others were not fasting, and when the Prophet mounted his she-camel, he asked for a tumbler of milk or water and put it on the palm of his hand or on his she-camel and then the people looked at him; and those who were not fasting told those who were fasting, to break their fast (i.e. as the Prophet had done so). Ibn Abbas added, “The Prophet went (to Hunain) in the year of the Conquest (of Mecca).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 576:

Narrated Tawus:

Ibn Abbas said, “Allah’s Apostle travelled in the month of Ramadan and he fasted till he reached (a place called) ‘Usfan, then he asked for a tumbler of water and drank it by the daytime so that the people might see him. He broke his fast till he reached Mecca.” Ibn Abbas used to say, “Allah’s Apostle fasted and sometimes did not fast while traveling, so one may fast or may not (on journeys)”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 577:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

When Allah’s Apostle set out (towards Mecca) during the year of the Conquest (of Mecca) and this news reached (the infidels of Quraish), Abu Sufyan, Hakim bin Hizam and Budail bin Warqa came out to gather information about Allah’s Apostle , They proceeded on their way till they reached a place called Marr-az-Zahran (which is near Mecca). Behold! There they saw many fires as if they were the fires of Arafat. Abu Sufyan said, “What is this? It looked like the fires of Arafat.” Budail bin Warqa’ said, “Banu ‘Amr are less in number than that.” Some of the guards of Allah’s Apostle saw them and took them over, caught them and brought them to Allah’s Apostle. Abu Sufyan embraced Islam.

When the Prophet proceeded, he said to Al-Abbas, “Keep Abu Sufyan standing at the top of the mountain so that he would look at the Muslims. So Al-‘Abbas kept him standing (at that place) and the tribes with the Prophet started passing in front of Abu Sufyan in military batches. A batch passed and Abu Sufyan said, “O ‘Abbas Who are these?” ‘Abbas said, “They are (Banu) Ghifar.” Abu Sufyan said, I have got nothing to do with Ghifar.” Then (a batch of the tribe of) Juhaina passed by and he said similarly as above. Then (a batch of the tribe of) Sad bin Huzaim passed by and he said similarly as above. then (Banu) Sulaim passed by and he said similarly as above. Then came a batch, the like of which Abu Sufyan had not seen. He said, “Who are these?” Abbas said, “They are the Ansar headed by Sad bin Ubada, the one holding the flag.” Sad bin Ubada said, “O Abu Sufyan! Today is the day of a great battle and today (what is prohibited in) the Ka’ba will be permissible.” Abu Sufyan said., “O ‘Abbas! How excellent the day of destruction is! “Then came another batch (of warriors) which was the smallest of all the batches, and in it there was Allah’s Apostle and his companions and the flag of the Prophet was carried by Az-Zubair bin Al Awwam. When Allah’s Apostle passed by Abu Sufyan, the latter said, (to the Prophet), “Do you know what Sad bin ‘Ubada said?” The Prophet said, “What did he say?” Abu Sufyan said, “He said so-and-so.” The Prophet said, “Sad told a lie, but today Allah will give superiority to the Ka’ba and today the Ka’ba will be covered with a (cloth) covering.” Allah’s Apostle ordered that his flag be fixed at Al-Hajun.

Narrated ‘Urwa: Nafi bin Jubair bin Mut’im said, “I heard Al-Abbas saying to Az-Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam, ‘O Abu ‘Abdullah ! Did Allah’s Apostle order you to fix the flag here?’ ” Allah’s Apostle ordered Khalid bin Al-Walid to enter Mecca from its upper part from Ka’da while the Prophet himself entered from Kuda. Two men from the cavalry of Khalid bin Al-Wahd named Hubaish bin Al-Ash’ar and Kurz bin Jabir Al-Fihri were martyred on that day.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 578:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

I saw Allah’s Apostle on the day of the Conquest of Mecca over his she-camel, reciting Surat-al-Fath in a vibrant quivering tone. (The sub-narrator, Mu’awiya added, “Were I not afraid that the people may gather around me, I would recite in vibrant quivering tone as he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal) did, imitating Allah’s Apostle.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 579:

Narrated ‘Amr bin ‘Uthman:

Usama bin Zaid said during the Conquest (of Mecca), “O Allah’s Apostle! Where will we encamp tomorrow?” The Prophet said, “But has ‘Aqil left for us any house to lodge in?” He then added, “No believer will inherit an infidel’s property, and no infidel will inherit the property of a believer.” Az-Zuhri was asked, “Who inherited Abu Talib?” Az-Zuhri replied, “Ail and Talib inherited him.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 580:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If Allah makes us victorious, our encamping place will be Al-Khaif, the place where the infidels took an oath to be loyal to Heathenism (by boycotting Banu Hashim, the Prophet’s folk).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 581:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah’s Apostle intended to carry on the Ghazwa of Hunain, he said, “Tomorrow, if Allah wished, our encamping) plaice will be Khaif Bani Kinana where (the infidels) took an oath to be loyal to Heathenism.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 582:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

On the day of the Conquest, the Prophet entered Mecca, wearing a helmet on his head. When he took it off, a man came and said, “Ibn Khatal is clinging to the curtain of the Ka’ba.” The Prophet said, “Kill him.” (Malik a sub-narrator said, “On that day the Prophet was not in a state of Ihram as it appeared to us, and Allah knows better.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 583:

Narrated Abdullah:

When the Prophet entered Mecca on the day of the Conquest, there were 360 idols around the Ka’ba. The Prophet started striking them with a stick he had in his hand and was saying, “Truth has come and Falsehood will neither start nor will it reappear.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 584:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When Allah’s Apostle arrived in Mecca, he refused to enter the Ka’ba while there were idols in it. So he ordered that they be taken out. The pictures of the (Prophets) Abraham and Ishmael, holding arrows of divination in their hands, were carried out. The Prophet said, “May Allah ruin them (i.e. the infidels) for they knew very well that they (i.e. Abraham and Ishmael) never drew lots by these (divination arrows). Then the Prophet entered the Ka’ba and said. “Allahu Akbar” in all its directions and came out and not offer any prayer therein.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 585:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

During the year of the Conquest (of Mecca), the Prophet entered Mecca through Kada which was at the upper part of Mecca.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 586:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

During the year of the Conquest (of Mecca), the Prophet entered Mecca through its upper part through Kada.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 587:

Narrated Ibn Laila:

None informed us that he saw the Prophet offering the Duha (i.e. forenoon) prayer, except Um Ham who mentioned that the Prophet took a bath in her house on the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) and then offered an eight Rakat prayer. She added, “I never saw the Prophet offering a lighter prayer than that prayer, but he was performing perfect bowing and prostrations.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 588:

Narrated Ibn Abbas :

‘Umar used to admit me (into his house) along with the old men who had fought in the Badr battle. Some of them said (to ‘Umar), “Why do you allow this young man to enter with us, while we have sons of his own age? ” ‘Umar said, “You know what person he is.” One day ‘Umar called them and called me along with them, I had thought he called me on that day to show them something about me (i.e. my knowledge). ‘Umar asked them, “What do you say about (the Sura): “When comes the help of Allah and the Conquest (of Mecca) And you see mankind entering the Religion of Allah (i.e. Islam) in crowds. ‘So celebrate the Praises Of your Lord and ask for His forgiveness, Truly, He is the One Who accepts repentance and forgives.” (110.1-3)

Some of them replied, “We are ordered to praise Allah and repent to Him if we are helped and granted victory.” Some said, “We do not know.” Others kept quiet. ‘Umar then said to me, “Do you say similarly?” I said, “No.” ‘Umar said “What do you say then?” I said, “This Verse indicates the approaching of the death of Allah’s Apostle of which Allah informed him. When comes the help of Allah and the Conquest, i.e. the Conquest of Mecca, that will be the sign of your Prophet’s) approaching death, so testify the uniqueness of your Lord (i.e. Allah) and praise Him and repent to Him as He is ready to forgive.” On that, ‘Umar said, “I do not know about it anything other than what you know.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 589:

Narrated Abu Shuraih:

Al-Adawi that he said to ‘Amr bin Said while the latter was sending troops in batches to Mecca, “O chief! Allow me to tell you a statement which Allah’s Apostle said on the second day of the Conquest of Mecca. My two ears heard it and my heart remembered it and my two eyes saw him when he said it. He (i.e. the Prophet) praised Allah and then said, ‘Mecca has been made a sanctuary by Allah and not by the people, so it is not lawful for a person, who believes in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood in it, or to cut its trees and if someone asks the permission to fight in Mecca because Allah’s Apostle was allowed to fight in it, say to him; Allah permitted His Apostle and did not allow you, and even he (i.e. the Apostle) was allowed for a short period of the day, and today its (Mecca’s sanctity has become the same as it was before (of old) so those who are present should inform those who are absent (this Hadith).” Then Abu Shuraih, was asked, “What did ‘Amr say to you? Abu Shuraih said, “He said, “I knew that better than you, O Abu Shuraih! The Haram (i.e. Mecca) does not give refuge to a sinner or a fleeing murderer or a person running away after causing destruction.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 590:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

That he heard Allah’s Apostle saying in the year of the Conquest (of Mecca) while he was in Mecca, “Allah and His Apostle have made the selling of wine (i.e. alcoholic drinks) unlawful.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 591:

Narrated Anas:

We stayed (in Mecca) for ten days along with the Prophet and used to offer shortened prayers (i.e. journey prayers).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 592:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet stayed in Mecca for 19 days during which he prayed 2 Rakat in each prayer.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 593:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “We stayed for 19 days with Prophet on a journey during which we used to offer shortened prayers.” Ibn ‘Abbas added, “We offer the Qasr prayer (i.e. shortened prayer) If we stay up to 19 days as travelers, But if we stay longer, we offer complete prayers


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 594:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

While we were in the company of the Ibn Al-Musaiyab, Sunain Abi Jamila informed us (a Hadith), Abu Jamila said that he lived during the lifetime of the Prophet and that he had accompanied him ( to Mecca) during the year of the Conquest (of Mecca).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 595:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Salama:

We were at a place which was a thoroughfare for the people, and the caravans used to pass by us and we would ask them, “What is wrong with the people? What is wrong with the people? Who is that man?. They would say, “That man claims that Allah has sent him (as an Apostle), that he has been divinely inspired, that Allah has revealed to him such-and-such.” I used to memorize that (Divine) Talk, and feel as if it was inculcated in my chest (i.e. mind) And the ‘Arabs (other than Quraish) delayed their conversion to Islam till the Conquest (of Mecca). They used to say.” “Leave him (i.e. Muhammad) and his people Quraish: if he overpowers them then he is a true Prophet. So, when Mecca was conquered, then every tribe rushed to embrace Islam, and my father hurried to embrace Islam before (the other members of) my tribe. When my father returned (from the Prophet) to his tribe, he said, “By Allah, I have come to you from the Prophet for sure!” The Prophet afterwards said to them, ‘Offer such-and-such prayer at such-and-such time, and when the time for the prayer becomes due, then one of you should pronounce the Adhan (for the prayer), and let the one amongst you who knows Qur’an most should, lead the prayer.” So they looked for such a person and found none who knew more Qur’an than I because of the Quranic material which I used to learn from the caravans. They therefore made me their Imam ((to lead the prayer) and at that time I was a boy of six or seven years, wearing a Burda (i.e. a black square garment) proved to be very short for me (and my body became partly naked). A lady from the tribe said, “Won’t you cover the anus of your reciter for us?” So they bought (a piece of cloth) and made a shirt for me. I had never been so happy with anything before as I was with that shirt.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 596:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Utba bin Abi Waqqas authorized his brother Sad to take the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a into his custody. ‘Utba said (to him). “He is my son.” When Allah’s Apostle arrived in Mecca during the Conquest (of Mecca), Sad bin Abi Waqqas took the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and took him to the Prophet ‘Abd bin Zam’a too came along with him. Sad said. “This is the son of my brother and the latter has informed me that he is his son.” ‘Abd bin Zam’a said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This is my brother who is the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and was born on his (i.e. Zam’as) bed.’ Allah’s Apostle looked at the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and noticed that he, of all the people had the greatest resemblance to ‘Utba bin Abi Waqqas. Allah’s Apostle then said (to ‘Abd), ” He is yours; he is your brother, O ‘Abd bin Zam’a, he was born on the bed (of your father).” (At the same time) Allah’s Apostle said (to his wife Sauda), “Veil yourself before him (i.e. the son of the slave-girl) O Sauda,” because of the resemblance he noticed between him and Utba bin Abi Waqqas. Allah’s Apostle added, “The boy is for the bed (i.e. for the owner of the bed where he was born), and stone is for the adulterer.” (Ibn Shihab said, “Abu Huraira used to say that (i.e. the last statement of the Prophet in the above Hadith 596, publicly.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 597:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

A lady committed theft during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle in the Ghazwa of Al-Fath, ((i.e. Conquest of Mecca). Her folk went to Usama bin Zaid to intercede for her (with the Prophet). When Usama interceded for her with Allah’s Apostle, the color of the face of Allah’s Apostle changed and he said, “Do you intercede with me in a matter involving one of the legal punishments prescribed by Allah?” Usama said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Ask Allah’s Forgiveness for me.” So in the afternoon, Allah’s Apostle got up and addressed the people. He praised Allah as He deserved and then said, “Amma ba’du ! The nations prior to you were destroyed because if a noble amongst them stole, they used to excuse him, and if a poor person amongst them stole, they would apply (Allah’s) Legal Punishment to him. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad stole, I would cut her hand.” Then Allah’s Apostle gave his order in the case of that woman and her hand was cut off. Afterwards her repentance proved sincere and she got married. ‘Aisha said, “That lady used to visit me and I used to convey her demands to Allah’s Apostle


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 598:

Narrated Majashi:

I took my brother to the Prophet after the Conquest (of Mecca) and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have come to you with my brother so that you may take a pledge of allegiance from him for migration.” The Prophet said, The people of migration (i.e. those who migrated to Medina before the Conquest) enjoyed the privileges of migration (i.e. there is no need for migration anymore).” I said to the Prophet, “For what will you take his pledge of allegiance?” The Prophet said, “I will take his pledge of allegiance for Islam, Belief, and for Jihad (i.e. fighting in Allah’s Cause)”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 599:

Narrated Mujashi bin Masud:

I took Abu Mabad to the Prophet in order that he might give him the pledge of allegiance for migration. The Prophet said, “Migration has gone to its people, but I take the pledge from him (i.e. Abu Mabad) for Islam and Jihad.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 600:

Narrated Mujahid:

I said to Ibn ‘Umar, “I want to migrate to Sham.” He said, “There is no migration, but Jihad (for Allah’s Cause). Go and offer yourself for Jihad, and if you find an opportunity for Jihad (stay there) otherwise, come back.” (In an other narration) Ibn ‘Umar said, “There is no migration today or after Allah’s Apostle.” (and completed his statement as above.)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 601:

Narrated Mujahid bin Jabr:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to say, “There is no migration after the Conquest (of Mecca).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 602:

Narrated ‘Ata’ bin Abi Rabah:

‘Ubaid bin ‘Umar and I visited ‘Aisha, and he asked her about the migration. She said, “There is no migration today. A believer used to flee with his religion to Allah and His Prophet for fear that he might be put to trial as regards his religion. Today Allah has rendered Islam victorious; therefore a believing one can worship one’s Lord wherever one wishes. But there is Jihad (for Allah’s Cause) and intentions.” (See Hadith 42, in the 4th Vol. for its Explanation)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 603:

Narrated Mujahid:

Allah’s Apostle got up on the day of the Conquest of Mecca and said, “Allah has made Mecca a sanctuary since the day He created the Heavens and the Earth, and it will remain a sanctuary by virtue of the sanctity Allah has bestowed on it till the Day of Resurrection. It (i.e. fighting in it) was not made lawful to anyone before me!, nor will it be made lawful to anyone after me, and it was not made lawful for me except for a short period of time. Its game should not be chased, nor should its trees be cut, nor its vegetation or grass uprooted, not its Luqata (i.e. Most things) picked up except by one who makes a public announcement about it.” Al-Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib said, “Except the Idhkhir, O Allah’s Apostle, as it is indispensable for blacksmiths and houses.” On that, the Prophet kept quiet and then said, “Except the Idhkhir as it is lawful to cut.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 604:

Narrated Ismail:

I saw (a healed scar of) blow over the hand of Ibn Abi Aufa who said, “I received that blow in the battle of Hunain in the company of the Prophet.” I said, “Did you take part in the battle of Hunain?” He replied, “Yes (and in other battles) before it.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 605:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

I heard Al-Bara’ narrating when a man came and said to him, “O Abu ‘Umara! Did you flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” Al-Bara’ replied, “I testify that the Prophet did not flee, but the hasty people hurried away and the people of Hawazin threw arrows at them. At that time, Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith was holding the white mule of the Prophet by the head, and the Prophet was saying, “I am the Prophet undoubtedly: I am the son of ‘Abdul-Muttalib.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 606:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

Al-Bara’ was asked while I was listening, “Did you flee (before the enemy) along with the Prophet on the day of (the battle of) Hunain?” He replied, “As for the Prophet, he did not (flee). The enemy were good archers and the Prophet was saying, “I am the Prophet undoubtedly; I am the son of ‘Abdul Muttalib.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 607:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

That he heard Al-Bara narrating when a man from Qais (tribe) asked him “Did you flee leaving Allah’s Apostle on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” Al-Bara’ replied, “But Allah’s Apostle did not flee. The people of Hawazin were good archers, and when we attacked them, they fled. But rushing towards the booty, we were confronted by the arrows (of the enemy). I saw the Prophet riding his white mule while Abu Sufyan was holding its reins, and the Prophet was saying “I am the Prophet undoubtedly.” (Israil and Zuhair said, “The Prophet dismounted from his Mule.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 608:

Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegate of Hawazin came to Allah’s Apostle declaring their conversion to Islam and asked him to return their properties and captives, Allah’s Apostle got up and said to them, “There Is involved in this matter, the people whom you see with me, and the most beloved talk to me, is the true one. So choose one of two alternatives: Either the captives or the properties. I have been waiting for you (i.e. have not distributed the booty).” Allah’s Apostle had delayed the distribution of their booty over ten nights after his return from Ta’if. So when they came to know that Allah’s Apostle was not going to return to them but one of the two, they said, “We prefer to have our captives.” So Allah’s Apostle got up amongst the Muslims, and praising Allah as He deserved, said, “To proceed! Your brothers have come to you with repentance and I see (it logical) to return their captives. So, whoever of you likes to do that as a favor then he can do it. And whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we give him from the very first booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so.” The people said, “We do that (i.e. return the captives) willingly as a favor, ‘O Allah’s Apostle!” Allah’s Apostle said, “We do not know which of you have agreed to it and which have not; so go back and let your chiefs forward us your decision.” They went back and their chief’s spoke to them, and they (i.e. the chiefs) returned to Allah’s Apostle and informed him that all of them had agreed (to give up their captives) with pleasure, and had given their permission (i.e. that the captives be returned to their people). (The sub-narrator said, “That is what has reached me about the captives of Hawazin tribe.”)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 609:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

When we returned from (the battle of) Hunain, ‘Umar asked the Prophet about a vow which he had made during the Pre-lslamic period of Ignorance that he would perform Itikaf. The Prophet ordered him to fulfill his vow.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 610:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We set out along with the Prophet during the year of (the battle of) Hunain, and when we faced the enemy, the Muslims (with the exception of the Prophet and some of his companions) retreated (before the enemy). I saw one of the pagans over-powering one of the Muslims, so I struck the pagan from behind his neck causing his armor to be cut off. The pagan headed towards me and pressed me so forcibly that I felt as if I was dying. Then death took him over and he released me. Afterwards I followed ‘Umar and said to him, “What is wrong with the people?” He said, “It is the Order of Allah.” Then the Muslims returned (to the battle after the flight) and (after overcoming the enemy) the Prophet sat and said, “Whoever had killed an Infidel and has an evidence to this issue, will have the Salb (i.e. the belonging of the deceased e.g. clothes, arms, horse, etc).” I (stood up) and said, “Who will be my witness?” and then sat down. Then the Prophet repeated his question. Then the Prophet said the same (for the third time). I got up and said, “Who will be my witness?” and then sat down. The Prophet asked his former question again. So I got up. The Prophet said, What is the matter, O Abu Qatada?” So I narrated the whole story; A man said, “Abu Qatada has spoken the truth, and the Salb of the deceased is with me, so please compensate Abu Qatada on my behalf.” Abu Bakr said, “No! By Allah, it will never happen that the Prophet will leave a Lion of Allah who fights for the Sake of Allah and His Apostle and give his spoils to you.” The Prophet said, “Abu Bakr has spoken the truth. Give it (the spoils) back to him (O man)!” So he gave it to me and I bought a garden in (the land of) Banu Salama with it (i.e. the spoils) and that was the first property I got after embracing Islam.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 611:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, I saw a Muslim man fighting with one of the pagans and another pagan was hiding himself behind the Muslim in order to kill him. So I hurried towards the pagan who was hiding behind the Muslim to kill him, and he raised his hand to hit me but I hit his hand and cut it off. That man got hold of me and pressed me so hard that I was afraid (that I would die), then he knelt down and his grip became loose and I pushed him and killed him. The Muslims (excepting the Prophet and some of his companions) started fleeing and I too, fled with them. Suddenly I met ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab amongst the people and I asked him, “What is wrong with the people?” He said, “It is the order of Allah” Then the people returned to Allah’s Apostle (after defeating the enemy). Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever produces a proof that he has killed an infidel, will have the spoils of the killed man.” So I got up to look for an evidence to prove that I had killed an infidel, but I could not find anyone to bear witness for me, so I sat down. Then it came to my mind (that I should speak of it) and I mentioned the case to Allah’s Apostle. A man from the persons who were sitting with him (i.e. the Prophet), said, “The arms of the deceased one whom he ( i.e. Abu Qatada) has mentioned, are with me, so please compensate him for it (i.e. the spoils),” Abu Bakr said, “No, Allah’s Apostle will not give it (i.e. the spoils) to a weak humble person from Quraish and leave one of Allah’s Lions who fights on behalf of Allah and His Apostle.” Allah’s Apostle then got up and gave that (spoils) to me, and I bought with it, a garden which was the first property I got after embracing Islam.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 612:

Narrated Abu Musa:

When the Prophet had finished from the battle of Hunain, he sent Abu Amir at the head of an army to Autas He (i.e. Abu Amir) met Duraid bin As Summa and Duraid was killed and Allah defeated his companions. The Prophet sent me with Abu ‘Amir. Abu Amir was shot at his knee with an arrow which a man from Jushm had shot and fixed into his knee. I went to him and said, “O Uncle! Who shot you?” He pointed me out (his killer) saying, “That is my killer who shot me (with an arrow).” So I headed towards him and overtook him, and when he saw me, he fled, and I followed him and started saying to him, “Won’t you be ashamed? Won’t you stop?” So that person stopped, and we exchanged two hits with the swords and I killed him. Then I said to Abu ‘Amir. “Allah has killed your killer.” He said, “Take out this arrow” So I removed it, and water oozed out of the wound. He then said, “O son of my brother! Convey my compliments to the Prophet and request him to ask Allah’s Forgiveness for me.” Abu Amir made me his successor in commanding the people (i.e. troops). He survived for a short while and then died. (Later) I returned and entered upon the Prophet at his house, and found him lying in a bed made of stalks of date-palm leaves knitted with ropes, and on it there was bedding. The strings of the bed had their traces over his back and sides. Then I told the Prophet about our and Abu Amir’s news and how he had said “Tell him to ask for Allah’s Forgiveness for me.” The Prophet asked for water, performed ablution and then raised hands, saying, “O Allah’s Forgive ‘Ubaid, Abu Amir.” At that time I saw the whiteness of the Prophet’s armpits. The Prophet then said, “O Allah, make him (i.e. Abu Amir) on the Day of Resurrection, superior to many of Your human creatures.” I said, “Will you ask Allah’s Forgiveness for me?” (On that) the Prophet said, “O Allah, forgive the sins of ‘Abdullah bin Qais and admit him to a nice entrance (i.e. paradise) on the Day of Resurrection.” Abu Burda said, “One of the prayers was for Abu ‘Amir and the other was for Abu Musa (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Qais).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 613:

Narrated Um Salama:

The Prophet came to me while there was an effeminate man sitting with me, and I heard him (i.e. the effeminate man) saying to ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya, “O ‘Abdullah! See if Allah should make you conquer Ta’if tomorrow, then take the daughter of Ghailan (in marriage) as (she is so beautiful and fat that) she shows four folds of flesh when facing you, and eight when she turns her back.” The Prophet then said, “These (effeminate men) should never enter upon you (O women!).” Ibn Juraij said, “That effeminate man was called Hit.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 614:

Narrated Hisham:

The above narration and added extra, that at that time, the Prophet, was besieging Taif.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 615:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Amr:

When Allah’s Apostle besieged Taif and could not conquer its people, he said, “We will return (to Medina) If Allah wills.” That distressed the Companions (of the Prophet and they said, “Shall we go away without conquering it (i.e. the Fort of Taif)?” Once the Prophet said, “Let us return.” Then the Prophet said (to them), “Fight tomorrow.” They fought and (many of them) got wounded, whereupon the Prophet said, “We will return (to Medina) tomorrow if Allah wills.” That delighted them, whereupon the Prophet smiled. The sub-narrator, Sufyan said once, “(The Prophet) smiled.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 616:

Narrated Abu Uthman:

I heard from Sad, the first man who has thrown an arrow in Allah’s Cause, and from Abu Bakra who jumped over the wall of the Ta’if Fort along with a few persons and came to the Prophet. They both said, “We heard the Prophet saying, ” If somebody claims to be the son of somebody other than his father knowingly, he will be denied Paradise (i.e. he will not enter Paradise).’ ”

Narrated Ma’mar from ‘Asim from Abu Al’Aliya or Abu Uthman An-Nahdi who said. “I heard Sad and Abu Bakra narrating from the Prophet.” ‘Asim said, “I said (to him), ‘Very trustworthy persons have narrated to you.’ He said, ‘Yes, one of them was the first to throw an arrow in Allah’s Cause and the other came to the Prophet in a group of thirty-three persons from Ta’if.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 617:

Narrated Abu Burda:

Abu Musa said, “I was with the Prophet when he was encamping at Al-Jarana (a place) between Mecca and Medina and Bilal was with him. A bedouin came to the Prophet and said, “Won’t you fulfill what you have promised me?” The Prophet said, ‘Rejoice (at what I will do for you).’ The bedouin said, “(You have said to me) rejoice too often.” Then the Prophet turned to me (i.e. Abu Musa) and Bilal in an angry mood and said, ‘The bedouin has refused the good tidings, so you both accept them.’ Bilal and I said, ‘We accept them.’ Then the Prophet asked for a drinking bowl containing water and washed his hands and face in it, and then took a mouthful of water and threw it therein saying (to us), “Drink (some of) it and pour (some) over your faces and chests and be happy at the good tidings.” So they both took the drinking bowl and did as instructed. Um Salama called from behind a screen, “Keep something (of the water for your mother.” So they left some of it for her.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 618:

Narrated Safwan bin Ya’la bin Umaiya:

Ya’la used to say, “I wish I could see Allah’s Apostle at the time when he is being inspired divinely.” Ya’la added “While the Prophet was at Al-Ja’rana, shaded with a cloth sheet (in the form of a tent) and there were staying with him, some of his companions under it, suddenly there came to him a bedouin wearing a cloak and perfumed extravagantly. He said, “O Allah’s Apostle ! What is your opinion regarding a man who assumes the state of Ihram for ‘Umra wearing a cloak after applying perfume to his body?” ‘Umar signalled with his hand to Ya’la to come (near). Ya’la came and put his head (underneath that cloth sheet) and saw the Prophet red-faced and when that state (of the Prophet ) was over, he said, “Where is he who as already asked me about the ‘Umra?” The man was looked for and brought to the Prophet The Prophet said (to him), “As for the perfume you have applied to your body, wash it off your body) thrice, and take off your cloak, and then do in your ‘Umra the rites you do in your Hajj.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 619:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid bin Asim: When Allah gave to His Apostle the war booty on the day of Hunain, he distributed that booty amongst those whose hearts have been (recently) reconciled (to Islam), but did not give anything to the Ansar. So they


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 620:

Narrated Anas Bin Malik:

hen.” Anas added: But they did not remain patient.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 621:

Narrated Anas:

When it was the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) Allah’s Apostle distributed the war booty amongst the people of Quraish which caused the Ansar to become angry. So the Prophet said, “Won’t you be pleased that the people take the worldly things and you take Allah’s Apostle with you? “They said, “Yes.” The Prophet said, “If the people took their way through a valley or mountain pass, I would take my way through the Ansar’s valley or mountain pass.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 622:

Narrated Anas:

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, the Prophet confronted the tribe of Hawazin while there were ten-thousand (men) besides the Tulaqa’ (i.e. those who had embraced Islam on the day of the Conquest of Mecca) with the Prophet. When they (i.e. Muslims) fled, the Prophet said, “O the group of Ansari” They replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle and Sadaik! We are under your command.” Then the Prophet got down (from his mule) and said, “I am Allah’s Slave and His Apostle.” Then the pagans were defeated. The Prophet distributed the war booty amongst the Tulaqa and Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants) and did not give anything to the Ansar. So the Ansar spoke (i.e. were dissatisfied) and he called them and made them enter a leather tent and said, Won’t you be pleased that the people take the sheep and camels, and you take Allah’s Apostle along with you?” The Prophet added, “If the people took their way through a valley and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, then I would choose a mountain pass of the Ansar”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 623:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet gathered some people of Ansar and said, “The People of Quraish are still close to their Pre-lslamic period of ignorance and have suffered a lot, and I want to help them and attract their hearts (by giving them the war booty). Won’t you be pleased that the people take the worldly things) and you take Allah’s Apostle with you to your homes?” They said, “Yes, (i.e. we are pleased with this distribution).” The Prophet said, “‘If the people took their way through a valley and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, then I would take the Ansar’s valley or the Ansar’s mountain pass.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 624:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

When the Prophet distribute the war booty of Hunain, a man from the Ansar said, “He (i.e. the Prophet), did not intend to please Allah in this distribution.” So I came to the Prophet and informed him of that (statement) whereupon the color of his face changed and he said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses, for he was troubled with more than this, but he remained patient.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 625:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

When it was the day of Hunain, Prophet favored some people over some others (in the distribution of the booty). He gave Al-Aqra’ one-hundred camels and gave Uyaina the same, and also gave other people (of Quraish). A man said, “Allah’s Pleasure was not the aim, in this distribution.” I said, “I will inform the Prophet (about your statement).” The Prophet said, “May Allah bestow Mercy on Moses, for he was troubled more this but he remained patient.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 626:

Narrated Anas Bin Malik:

When it was the day (of the battle) of Hunain, the tributes of Hawazin and Ghatafan and others, along with their animals and offspring (and wives) came to fight against the Prophet The Prophet had with him, ten thousand men and some of the Tulaqa. The companions fled, leaving the Prophet alone. The Prophet then made two calls which were clearly distinguished from each other. He turned right and said, “O the group of Ansar!” They said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Apostle! Rejoice, for we are with you!” Then he turned left and said, “O the group of Ansar!” They said, “Labbaik! O Allah’s Apostle! Rejoice, for we are with you!” The Prophet at that time, was riding on a white mule; then he dismounted and said, “I am Allah’s Slave and His Apostle.” The infidels then were defeated, and on that day the Prophet gained a large amount of booty which he distributed amongst the Muhajirin and the Tulaqa and did not give anything to the Ansar. The Ansar said, “When there is a difficulty, we are called, but the booty is given to other than us.” The news reached the Prophet and he gathered them in a leather tent and said, “What is this news reaching me from you, O the group of Ansar?” They kept silent, He added,” O the group of Ansar! Won’t you be happy that the people take the worldly things and you take Allah’s Apostle to your homes reserving him for yourself?” They said, “Yes.” Then the Prophet said, “If the people took their way through a valley, and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, surely, I would take the Ansar’s mountain pass.” Hisham said, “O Abu Hamza (i.e. Anas)! Did you witness that? ” He replied, “And how could I be absent from him?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 627:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet sent a Sariya towards Najd and I was in it, and our share from the booty amounted to twelve camels each, and we were given an additional camel each. So we returned with thirteen camels each.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 628:

Narrated Salim’s father:

The Prophet sent Khalid bin Al-Walid to the tribe of Jadhima and Khalid invited them to Islam but they could not express themselves by saying, “Aslamna (i.e. we have embraced Islam),” but they started saying “Saba’na! Saba’na (i.e. we have come out of one religion to another).” Khalid kept on killing (some of) them and taking (some of) them as captives and gave every one of us his Captive. When there came the day then Khalid ordered that each man (i.e. Muslim soldier) should kill his captive, I said, “By Allah, I will not kill my captive, and none of my companions will kill his captive.” When we reached the Prophet, we mentioned to him the whole story. On that, the Prophet raised both his hands and said twice, “O Allah! I am free from what Khalid has done.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 629:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet sent a Sariya under the command of a man from the Ansar and ordered the soldiers to obey him. He (i.e. the commander) became angry and said “Didn’t the Prophet order you to obey me!” They replied, “Yes.” He said, “Collect fire-wood for me.” So they collected it. He said, “Make a fire.” When they made it, he said, “Enter it (i.e. the fire).” So they intended to do that and started holding each other and saying, “We run towards (i.e. take refuge with) the Prophet from the fire.” They kept on saying that till the fire was extinguished and the anger of the commander abated. When that news reached the Prophet he said, “If they had entered it (i.e. the fire), they would not have come out of it till the Day of Resurrection. Obedience (to somebody) is required when he enjoins what is good.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 630:

Narrated Abu Burda:

Allah’s Apostle sent Abu Musa and Muadh bin Jabal to Yemen. He sent each of them to administer a province as Yemen consisted of two provinces. The Prophet said (to them), “Facilitate things for the people and do not make things difficult for them (Be kind and lenient (both of you) with the people, and do not be hard on them) and give the people good tidings and do not repulse them. So each of them went to carry on his job. So when any one of them toured his province and happened to come near (the border of the province of) his companion, he would visit him and greet him. Once Mu’adh toured that part of his state which was near (the border of the province of) his companion Abu Musa. Mu’adh came riding his mule till he reached Abu Musa and saw him sitting, and the people had gathered around him. Behold! There was a man tied with his hands behind his neck. Mu’adh said to Abu Musa, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais! What is this?” Abu Musa replied. “This man has reverted to Heathenism after embracing Islam.” Mu’adh said, “I will not dismount till he is killed.” Abu Musa replied, “He has been brought for this purpose, so come down.” Mu’adh said, “I will not dismount till he is killed.” So Abu Musa ordered that he be killed, and he was killed. Then Mu’adh dismounted and said, “O Abdullah (bin Qais)! How do you recite the Qur’an ?” Abu Musa said, “I recite the Qur’an regularly at intervals and piecemeal. How do you recite it O Mu’adh?” Mu’adh said, “I sleep in the first part of the night and then get up after having slept for the time devoted for my sleep and then recite as much as Allah has written for me. So I seek Allah’s Reward for both my sleep as well as my prayer (at night).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 631:

Narrated Abi Burda:

That Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari said that the Prophet had sent him to Yemen and he asked the Prophet about certain (alcoholic) drink which used to be prepared there The Prophet said, “What are they?” Abu Musa said, “Al-Bit’ and Al-Mizr?” He said, “Al-Bit is an alcoholic drink made from honey; and Al-Mizr is an alcoholic drink made from barley.” The Prophet said, “All intoxicants are prohibited.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 632:

Narrated Abu Burda:

That the Prophet sent his (i.e. Abu Burda’s) grandfather, Abu Musa and Mu’adh to Yemen and said to both of them “Facilitate things for the people (Be kind and lenient) and do not make things difficult (for people), and give them good tidings, and do not repulse them and both of you should obey each other.” Abu Musa said, “O Allah’s Prophet! In our land there is an alcoholic drink (prepared) from barley called Al-Mizr, and another (prepared) from honey, called Al-Bit”‘ The Prophet said, “All intoxicants are prohibited.” Then both of them proceeded and Mu’adh asked Abu Musa, “How do you recite the Quran?” Abu Musa replied, “I recite it while I am standing, sitting or riding my riding animals, at intervals and piecemeal.” Muadh said, “But I sleep and then get up. I sleep and hope for Allah’s Reward for my sleep as I seek His Reward for my night prayer.” Then he (i.e. Muadh) pitched a tent and they started visiting each other. Once Muadh paid a visit to Abu Musa and saw a chained man. Muadh asked, “What is this?” Abu Musa said, “(He was) a Jew who embraced Islam and has now turned apostate.” Muadh said, “I will surely chop off his neck!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 633:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

Allah’s Apostle sent me (as a governor) to the land of my people, and I came while Allah’s Apostle was encamping at a place called Al-Abtah. The Prophet said, “Have you made the intention to perform the Hajj, O Abdullah bin Qais?” I replied, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “What did you say?” I replied, “I said, ‘Labbaik’ and expressed the same intention as yours.” He said, “Have you driven the Hadi along with you?” I replied, “No, I did not drive the Hadi.” He said, “So perform the Tawaf of the Ka’ba and then the Sai, between Safa and Marwa and then finish the state of Ihram.” So I did the same, and one of the women of (the tribe of) Banu-Qais combed my hair. We continued follow in that tradition till the caliphate of Umar.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 634:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said to Muadh bin Jabal when he sent him to Yemen. “You will come to the people of Scripture, and when you reach them, invite them to testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad is His Apostle. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them five prayers to be performed every day and night. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Sadaqa (i.e. Rakat) to be taken from the rich amongst them and given to the poor amongst them. And if they obey you in that, then be cautious! Don’t take their best properties (as Zakat) and be afraid of the curse of an oppressed person as there is no screen between his invocation and Allah.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 635:

Narrated Amr bin Maimuin:

When Mu’adh arrived at Yemen, he led them (i.e. the people of Yemen) in the Fajr prayer wherein he recited: ‘Allah took Abraham as a Khalil.’ A man amongst the people said, “(How) glad the mother of Abraham is!” (In another narration) ‘Amr said, “The Prophet sent Mu’adh to Yemen and he (led the people) in the Fajr prayer and recited: ‘Allah took Abraham as a Khalil. A man behind him said, “(How) glad the mother of Abraham is!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 636:

Narrated Al-Bara:

Allah’s Apostle sent us to Yemen along with Khalid bin Al-Walid. Later on he sent Ali bin Abi Talib in his place. The Prophet said to ‘Ali, “Give Khalid’s companions the choice of either staying with you (in Yemen) or returning to Medina.” I was one of those who stayed with him (i.e. Ali) and got several Awaq (of gold from the war booty.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 637:

Narrated Buraida:

The Prophet sent ‘Ali to Khalid to bring the Khumus (of the booty) and I hated Ali, and ‘Ali had taken a bath (after a sexual act with a slave-girl from the Khumus). I said to Khalid, “Don’t you see this (i.e. Ali)?” When we reached the Prophet I mentioned that to him. He said, “O Buraida! Do you hate Ali?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you hate him, for he deserves more than that from the Khumlus.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 638:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

‘Ali bin Abi Talib sent a piece of gold not yet taken out of its ore, in a tanned leather container to Allah’s Apostle . Allah’s Apostle distributed that amongst four Persons: ‘Uyaina bin Badr, Aqra bin Habis, Zaid Al-Khail and the fourth was either Alqama or Amir bin At Tufail. On that, one of his companions said, “We are more deserving of this (gold) than these (persons).” When that news reached the Prophet , he said, “Don’t you trust me though I am the truth worthy man of the One in the Heavens, and I receive the news of Heaven (i.e. Divine Inspiration) both in the morning and in the evening?” There got up a man with sunken eyes, raised cheek bones, raised forehead, a thick beard, a shaven head and a waist sheet that was tucked up and he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Be afraid of Allah.” The Prophet said, “Woe to you! Am I not of all the people of the earth the most entitled to fear Allah?” Then that man went away. Khalid bin Al-Wahd said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I chop his neck off?” The Prophet said, “No, for he may offer prayers.” Khalid said, “Numerous are those who offer prayers and say by their tongues (i.e. mouths) what is not in their hearts.” Allah’s Apostle said, “I have not been ordered (by Allah) to search the hearts of the people or cut open their bellies.” Then the Prophet looked at him (i.e. that man) while the latter was going away and said, “From the offspring of this (man there will come out (people) who will recite the Qur’an continuously and elegantly but it will not exceed their throats. (They will neither understand it nor act upon it). They would go out of the religion (i.e. Islam) as an arrow goes through a game’s body.” I think he also said, “If I should be present at their time I would kill them as the nations a Thamud were killed.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 639:

Narrated ‘Ata:

Jabir said, “The Prophet ordered ‘Ali to keep the state of Ihram.” Jabir added, “Ali bin Abi Talib returned (from Yemen) when he was a governor (of Yemen). The Prophet said to him, ‘With what intention have you assumed the state of Ihram?’ ‘Ali said, “I have assumed Ihram with an intention as that of the Prophet.” Then the Prophet said (to him), ‘Offer a Hadi and keep the state of Ihram in which you are now.’ ‘Ali slaughtered a Hadi on his behalf.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 640:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet assumed the state of Ihram for Umra and Hajj, and we to assumed it for Hajj with him. When we arrived at Mecca, the Prophet said, “Whoever does not possess a Hadi should regard his Ihram for Umra only.” The Prophet had a Hadi with him. ‘Ali bin Abi Talib came to us from Yemen with the intention of performing Hajj. The Prophet said (to him), “With what intention have you assumed the Ihram, for your wife is with us?” ‘Ali said, “I assumed the lhram with the same intention as that of the Prophet .” The Prophet said, “Keep on the state of lhram, as we have got the Hadi.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 641:

Narrated Jarir:

In the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance there was a house called Dhu-l-Khalasa or Al-Ka’ba Al-Yamaniya or Al-Ka’ba Ash-Shamiya. The Prophet said to me, “Won’t you relieve me from Dhu-l-Khalasa?” So I set out with one-hundred-and-fifty riders, and we dismantled it and killed whoever was present there. Then I came to the Prophet and informed him, and he invoked good upon us and Al-Ahmas (tribe) .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 642:

Narrated Qais:

Jarir said to me, The Prophet said to me, “Won’t you relieve me from Dhu-l-Khalasa?” And that was a house (in Yemem belonging to the tribe of) Khatham called Al-Kaba Al Yamaniya. I proceeded with one-hundred and-fifty cavalry from Ahmas (tribe) who were horse riders. I used not to sit firm on horses, so the Prophet stroke me over my chest till I saw the mark of his fingers over my chest, and then he said, ‘O Allah! Make him (i.e. Jarir) firm and one who guides others and is guided on the right path.” So Jarir proceeded to it dismantled and burnt it, and then sent a messenger to Allah’s Apostle. The messenger of Jarir said (to the Prophet), “By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave that place till it was like a scabby camel.” The Prophet blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 643:

Narrated Qais:

Jarir said “Allah’s Apostle said to me, “Won’t you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?” I replied, “Yes, (I will relieve you).” So I proceeded along with one-hundred and fifty cavalry from Ahmas tribe who were skillful in riding horses. I used not to sit firm over horses, so I informed the Prophet of that, and he stroke my chest with his hand till I saw the marks of his hand over my chest and he said, O Allah! Make him firm and one who guides others and is guided (on the right path).’ Since then I have never fallen from a horse. Dhul-l–Khulasa was a house in Yemen belonging to the tribe of Khatham and Bajaila, and in it there were idols which were worshipped, and it was called Al-Ka’ba.” Jarir went there, burnt it with fire and dismantled it. When Jarir reached Yemen, there was a man who used to foretell and give good omens by casting arrows of divination. Someone said to him. “The messenger of Allah’s Apostle is present here and if he should get hold of you, he would chop off your neck.” One day while he was using them (i.e. arrows of divination), Jarir stopped there and said to him, “Break them (i.e. the arrows) and testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, or else I will chop off your neck.” So the man broke those arrows and testified that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Then Jarir sent a man called Abu Artata from the tribe of Ahmas to the Prophet to convey the good news (of destroying Dhu-l-Khalasa). So when the messenger reached the Prophet, he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave it till it was like a scabby camel.” Then the Prophet blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 644:

Narrated Abu Uthman:

Allah’s Apostle sent ‘Amr bin Al As as the commander of the troops of Dhat-us-Salasil. ‘Amr bin Al-‘As said, “(On my return) I came to the Prophet and said, ‘Which people do you love most?’ He replied, ‘Aisha.’ I said, ‘From amongst the men?’ He replied, ‘Her father (Abu Bakr)’. I said, ‘Whom (do you love) next?’ He replied, “Umar.’ Then he counted the names of many men, and I became silent for fear that he might regard me as the last of them.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 645:

Narrated Jarir:

While I was at Yemen, I met two men from Yemen called Dhu Kala and Dhu Amr, and I started telling them about Allah’s Apostle. Dhu Amr said to me, “If what you are saying about your friend (i.e. the Prophet) is true, then he has died three days ago.” Then both of them accompanied me to Medina, and when we had covered some distance on the way to Medina, we saw some riders coming from Medina. We asked them and they said, “Allah’s Apostle has died and Abu Bakr has been appointed as the Caliph and the people are in a good state.’ Then they said, “Tell your friend (Abu Bakr) that we have come (to visit him), and if Allah will, we will come again.” So they both returned to Yemen. When I told Abu Bakr their statement, he said to me, “I wish you had brought them (to me).” Afterwards I met Dhu Amr, and he said to me, “O Jarir! You have done a favor to me and I am going to tell you something, i.e. you, the nation of ‘Arabs, will remain prosperous as long as you choose and appoint another chief whenever a former one is dead. But if authority is obtained by the power of the sword, then the rulers will become kings who will get angry, as kings get angry, and will be delighted as kings get delighted.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 646:

Narrated Wahab bin Kaisan:

Jabir bin Abdullah said, “Allah’s Apostle sent troops to the sea coast and appointed Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as their commander, and they were 300 (men). We set out, and we had covered some distance on the way, when our journey food ran short. So Abu ‘Ubaida ordered that all the food present with the troops be collected, and it was collected. Our journey food was dates, and Abu Ubaida kept on giving us our daily ration from it little by little (piecemeal) till it decreased to such an extent that we did not receive except a date each.” I asked (Jabir), “How could one date benefit you?” He said, “We came to know its value when even that finished.” Jabir added, “Then we reached the sea (coast) where we found a fish like a small mountain. The people (i.e. troops) ate of it for 18 nights (i.e. days). Then Abu ‘Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be fixed on the ground (in the form of an arch) and that a she-camel be ridden and passed under them. So it passed under them without touching them.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 647:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle sent us who were three-hundred riders under the command of Abu Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah in order to watch the caravan of the Quraish pagans. We stayed at the seashore for half a month and were struck with such severe hunger that we ate even the Khabt (i.e. the leaves of the Salam, a thorny desert tree), and because of that, the army was known as Jaish-ul-Khabt. Then the sea threw out, an animal (i.e. a fish) called Al-‘Anbar and we ate of that for half a month, and rubbed its fat on our bodies till our bodies returned to their original state (i.e. became strong and healthy). Abu Ubaida took one of its ribs, fixed it on the ground; then he went to the tallest man of his companions (to let him pass under the rib). Once Sufyan said, “He took a rib from its parts and fixed it, and then took a man and camel and they passed from underneath it (without touching it). ” Jabir added: There was a man amongst the people who slaughtered three camels and then slaughtered another three camels and then slaughtered other three camels, and then Abu ‘Ubaida forbade him to do so.

Narrated Abu Salih: Qais bin Sad said to his father. “I was present in the army and the people were struck with severe hunger.” He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) (for them).” Qais said, “I did slaughter camels but they were hungry again. He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) again.” Qais said, “I did slaughter (camels) again but the people felt hungry again.” He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) again.” Qais said, “I did slaughter (camels) again, but the people again felt hungry.” He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) again.” Qais said, “But I was forbidden (by Abu ‘Ubaida this time).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 648:

Narrated Jabir:

We set out in the army of Al-Khabt and Abu Ubaida was the commander of the troops. We were struck with severe hunger and the sea threw out a dead fish the like of which we had never seen, and it was called Al-‘Anbar. We ate of it for half a month. Abu Ubaida took (and fixed) one of its bones and a rider passed underneath it (without touching it). (Jabir added:) Abu ‘Ubaida said (to us), “Eat (of that fish).” When we arrived at Medina, we informed the Prophet about that, and he said, “Eat, for it is food Allah has brought out for you, and feed us if you have some of it.” So some of them gave him (of that fish) and he ate it.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 649:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

That during the Hajj in which the Prophet had made Abu Bakr As Siddiq as chief of the, Hajj before the Hajj-ul-Wida,’ on the day of Nahr, Abu Bakr sent him along with a group of persons to announce to the people. “No pagan is permitted to perform Hajj after this year, and nobody is permitted to perform the Tawaf of the Ka’ba naked.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 650:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The last Sura which was revealed in full was Baraa (i.e. Sura-at-Tauba), and the last Sura (i.e. part of a Sura) which was revealed was the last Verses of Sura-an-Nisa’:– “They ask you for a legal decision. Say: Allah directs (thus) About those who have No descendants or ascendants As heirs.” (4.177)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 651:

Narrated ‘Imran bin Hussein:

A delegation from Banu Tamim came to the Prophet . The Prophet said, “Accept the good tidings, O Banu Tamim!” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have given us good tidings, so give us (something).” Signs of displeasure appeared on his face. Then another delegation from Yemen came and he said (to them), “Accept the good tidings, for Banu Tamim refuses to accept them.” They replied, “We have accepted them, O Allah’s Apostle!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 652:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I have not ceased to like Banu Tamim ever since I heard of three qualities attributed to them by Allah’s Apostle (He said): They, out of all my followers, will be the strongest opponent of Ad-Dajjal; ‘Aisha had a slave-girl from them, and the Prophet told her to manumit her as she was from the descendants of (the Prophet) Ishmael; and, when their Zakat was brought, the Prophet said, “This is the Zakat of my people.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 653:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said that a group of riders belonging to Banu Tamim came to the Prophet, Abu Bakr said (to the Prophet ), “Appoint Al-Qa’qa bin Mabad bin Zurara as (their) ruler.” ‘Umar said (to the Prophet). “No! But appoint Al-Aqra bin Habis.” Thereupon Abu Bakr said (to ‘Umar). “You just wanted to oppose me.” ‘Umar replied. “I did not want to oppose you.” So both of them argued so much that their voices became louder, and then the following Divine Verses were revealed in that connection:– “O you who believe ! Do not be forward in the presence of Allah and His Apostle…” (till the end of Verse)…(49.1)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 654:

Narrated Abu Jamra:

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “I have an earthenware pot containing Nabidh (i.e. water and dates or grapes) for me, and I drink of it while it is sweet. If I drink much of it and stay with the people for a long time, I get afraid that they may discover it (for I will appear as if I were drunk). Ibn ‘Abbas said, “A delegation of Abdul Qais came to Allah’s Apostle and he said, “Welcome, O people! Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret.” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! There are the Mudar pagans between you and us, so we cannot come to you except in the sacred Months. So please teach us some orders on acting upon which we will enter Paradise. Besides, we will preach that to our people who are behind us.” The Prophet said, “I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things (I order you): To believe in Allah…Do you know what is to believe in Allah? That is to testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah: (I order you also to offer prayers perfectly to pay Zakat; and to fast the month of Ramadan and to give the Khumus (i.e. one-fifth of the booty) (for Allah’s Sake). I forbid you from four other things (i.e. the wine that is prepared in) Ad-Dubba, An-Naquir, Az-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat. (See Hadith No. 50 Vol. 1)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 655:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The delegation of ‘Abdul Qais came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle We belong to the tribe of Rabia. The infidels of Mudar tribe intervened between us and you so that we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months, so please order us some things we may act on and invite those left behind to act on. The Prophet said, “I order you to observe four things and forbid you from four things: (I order you) to believe in Allah, i.e. to testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.” The Prophet pointed with finger indicating one and added, “To offer prayers perfectly: to give Zakat, and to give one-fifth of the booty you win (for Allah’s Sake). I forbid you to use Ad-Dubba’, An-Naquir, Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat, (Utensils used for preparing alcoholic liquors and drinks)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 656:

Narrated Bukair:

That Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn Abbas told him that Ibn Abbas, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama sent him to ‘Aisha saying, “Pay her our greetings and ask her about our offering of the two-Rak’at after ‘Asr Prayer, and tell her that we have been informed that you offer these two Rakat while we have heard that the Prophet had forbidden their offering.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “I and ‘Umar used to beat the people for their offering them.” Kuraib added, “I entered upon her and delivered their message to her.’ She said, ‘Ask Um Salama.’ So, I informed them (of ‘Aisha’s answer) and they sent me to Um Salama for the same purpose as they sent me to ‘Aisha. Um Salama replied, ‘I heard the Prophet forbidding the offering of these two Rakat. Once the Prophet offered the ‘Asr prayer, and then came to me. And at that time some Ansari women from the Tribe of Banu Haram were with me. Then (the Prophet ) offered those two Rakat, and I sent my (lady) servant to him, saying, ‘Stand beside him and say (to him): Um Salama says, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Didn’t I hear you forbidding the offering of these two Rakat (after the Asr prayer yet I see you offering them?’ And if he beckons to you with his hand, then wait behind.’ So the lady slave did that and the Prophet beckoned her with his hand, and she stayed behind, and when the Prophet finished his prayer, he said, ‘O the daughter of Abu Umaiya (i.e. Um Salama), You were asking me about these two Rakat after the ‘Asr prayer. In fact, some people from the tribe of ‘Abdul Qais came to me to embrace Islam and busied me so much that I did not offer the two Rakat which were offered after Zuhr compulsory prayer, and these two Rakat (you have seen me offering) make up for those.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 657:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The first Friday (i.e. Jumua) prayer offered after the Friday Prayer offered at the Mosque of Allah’s Apostle was offered at the mosque of Abdul Qais situated at Jawathi, that is a village at Al Bahrain .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 658:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet sent some cavalry towards Najd and they brought a man from the tribe of Banu Hanifa who was called Thumama bin Uthal. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the Mosque. The Prophet went to him and said, “What have you got, O Thumama?” He replied,” I have got a good thought, O Muhammad! If you should kill me, you would kill a person who has already killed somebody, and if you should set me free, you would do a favor to one who is grateful, and if you want property, then ask me whatever wealth you want.” He was left till the next day when the Prophet said to him, “What have you got, Thumama? He said, “What I told you, i.e. if you set me free, you would do a favor to one who is grateful.” The Prophet left him till the day after, when he said, “What have you got, O Thumama?” He said, “I have got what I told you. “On that the Prophet said, “Release Thumama.” So he (i.e. Thumama) went to a garden of date-palm trees near to the Mosque, took a bath and then entered the Mosque and said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and also testify that Muhammad is His Apostle! By Allah, O Muhammad! There was no face on the surface of the earth most disliked by me than yours, but now your face has become the most beloved face to me. By Allah, there was no religion most disliked by me than yours, but now it is the most beloved religion to me. By Allah, there was no town most disliked by me than your town, but now it is the most beloved town to me. Your cavalry arrested me (at the time) when I was intending to perform the ‘Umra. And now what do you think?” The Prophet gave him good tidings (congratulated him) and ordered him to perform the ‘Umra. So when he came to Mecca, someone said to him, “You have become a Sabian?” Thumama replied, “No! By Allah, I have embraced Islam with Muhammad, Apostle of Allah. No, by Allah! Not a single grain of wheat will come to you from Jamaica unless the Prophet gives his permission.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 659:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Musailima Al-Kadhdhab came during the lifetime of the Prophet and started saying, “If Muhammad gives me the rule after him, I will follow him.” And he came to Medina with a great number of the people of his tribe. Allah’s Apostle went to him in the company of Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas, and at that time, Allah’s Apostle had a stick of a date-palm tree in his hand. When he (i.e. the Prophet ) stopped near Musailima while the latter was amidst his companions, he said to him, “If you ask me for this piece (of stick), I will not give it to you, and Allah’s Order you cannot avoid, (but you will be destroyed), and if you turn your back from this religion, then Allah will destroy you. And I think you are the same person who was shown to me in my dream, and this is Thabit bin Qais who will answer your questions on my behalf.” Then the Prophet went away from him. I asked about the statement of Allah’s Apostle : “You seem to be the same person who was shown to me in my dream,” and Abu Huraira informed me that Allah’s Apostle said, “When I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two bangles of gold on my hands and that worried me. And then I was inspired Divinely in the dream that I should blow on them, so I blew on them and both the bangles flew away. And I interpreted it that two liars (who would claim to be prophets) would appear after me. One of them has proved to be Al Ansi and the other, Musailima.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 660:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While I was sleeping, I was given the treasures of the earth and two gold bangles were put in my hands, and I did not like that, but I received the inspiration that I should blow on them, and I did so, and both of them vanished. I interpreted it as referring to the two liars between whom I am present; the ruler of Sana and the Ruler of Yamaha.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 661:

Narrated Abu Raja Al-Utaridi:

We used to worship stones, and when we found a better stone than the first one, we would throw the first one and take the latter, but if we could not get a stone then we would collect some earth (i.e. soil) and then bring a sheep and milk that sheep over it, and perform the Tawaf around it. When the month of Rajab came, we used (to stop the military actions), calling this month the iron remover, for we used to remove and throw away the iron parts of every spear and arrow in the month of Rajab. Abu Raja’ added: When the Prophet sent with (Allah’s) Message, I was a boy working as a shepherd of my family camels. When we heard the news about the appearance of the Prophet, we ran to the fire, i.e. to Musailima al-Kadhdhab.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 662:

Narrated Ubaidullah bin Abdullah bin Utba:

We were informed that Musailima Al-Kadhdhab had arrived in Medina and stayed in the house of the daughter of Al-Harith. The daughter of Al-Harith bin Kuraiz was his wife and she was the mother of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir. There came to him Allah’s Apostle accompanied by Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas who was called the orator of Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle had a stick in his hand then. The Prophet stopped before Musailima and spoke to him. Musailima said to him, “If you wish, we would not interfere between you and the rule, on condition that the rule will be ours after you… The Prophet said, “If you asked me for this stick, I would not give it to you. I think you are the same person who was shown to me in a dream. And this is Thabit bin Al-Qais who will answer you on my behalf.” The Prophet then went away. I asked Ibn Abbas about the dream Allah’s Apostle had mentioned. Ibn Abbas said, “Someone told me that the Prophet said, “When I was sleeping, I saw in a dream that two gold bangles were put in my hands, and that frightened me and made me dislike them. Then I was allowed to blow on them, and when I blew at them, both of them flew. Then I interpreted them as two liars who would appear.’ One of them was Al-‘Ansi who was killed by Fairuz in Yemen and the other was Musailima Al-Kadhdbab.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 663:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Al-‘Aqib and Saiyid, the rulers of Najran, came to Allah’s Apostle with the intention of doing Lian one of them said to the other, “Do not do (this Lian) for, by Allah, if he is a Prophet and we do this Lian, neither we, nor our offspring after us will be successful.” Then both of them said (to the Prophet ), “We will give what you should ask but you should send a trustworthy man with us, and do not send any person with us but an honest one.” The Prophet said, “I will send an honest man who Is really trustworthy.” Then every one of the companions of Allah’s Apostle wished to be that one. Then the Prophet said, “Get up, O Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.” When he got up, Allah’s Apostle said, “This is the Trustworthy man of this (Muslim) nation.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 664:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The people of Najran came to the Prophet and said, “Send an honest man to us.” The Prophet said, “I will send to you an honest man who is really trustworthy.” Everyone of the (Muslim) people hoped to be that one. The Prophet then sent Abu Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 665:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Every nation has an Amin (i.e. the most honest man), and the Amin of this nation is Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 666:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said to me, “If the revenue of Al-Bahrain should come, I will give you so much and so much,” repeating “so much” thrice. But the revenue of Al-Bahrain did not come till Allah’s Apostle had died. When the revenue came during the rule of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr ordered an announcer to announce, “Whoever had any debt or promise due upon the Prophet, should present himself to me (i.e. Abu Bakr). I came to Abu Bakr and informed him that the Prophet had said (to me), “If the revenue of Al-Bahrain should come, I will give you so-much and so much,” repeating “so much” thrice. So Abu Bakr gave me (in another narration Jaibir said,). I met Abu Bakr after that and asked him (to give me what the Prophet had promised me) but he did not give me. I again went to him but he did not give me. I again went to him (for the third time) but he did not give me; On that I said to him, “I came to you but you did not give me, then I came to you and you did not give me, and then again I came to you, but you did not give me; so you should either give me or else you are like a miserly to me, on that, Abu Bakr said, “Do you say, ‘You are like a miserly to me?’ There is no worse disease than miserliness.” Abu Bakr said it thrice and added, “Whenever I refused to give you, I had the intention of giving you.” (In another narration) Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “I went to Abu Bakr (and he gave me a handful of money) and told me to count it, I counted and found it five-hundred, and then Abu Bakr said (to me), “Take the same amount twice.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 667:

Narrated Abu Musa:

My brother and I came from Yemen (to Medina) and remained for some time, thinking that Ibn Masud and his mother belonged to the family of the Prophet because of their frequent entrance (upon the Prophet) and their being attached to him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 668:

Narrated Zahdam:

When Abu Musa arrived (at Kufa as a governor) he honored this family of Jarm (by paying them a visit). I was sitting near to him, and he was eating chicken as his lunch, and there was a man sitting amongst the people. Abu Musa invited the man to the lunch, but the latter said, “I saw chickens (eating something (dirty) so I consider them unclean.” Abu Musa said, “Come on! I saw the Prophet eating it (i.e. chicken).” The man said “I have taken an oath that I will not ea (chicken)” Abu Musa said.” Come on! I will tell you about your oath. We, a group of Al-Ash’ariyin people went to the Prophet and asked him to give us something to ride, but the Prophet refused. Then we asked him for the second time to give us something to ride, but the Prophet took an oath that he would not give us anything to ride. After a while, some camels of booty were brought to the Prophet and he ordered that five camels be given to us. When we took those camels we said, “We have made the Prophet forget his oath, and we will not be successful after that.” So I went to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’ Apostle ! You took an oath that you would not give us anything to ride, but you have given us.” He said, “Yes, for if I take an oath and later I see a better solution than that, I act on the later (and gave the expiation of that oaths”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 669:

Narrated Imran bin Husain:

The people of Banu Tamim came to Allah’s Apostle, and he said, “Be glad (i.e. have good tidings). O Banu Tamim!” They said, “As you have given us good tidings then give us (some material things).” On that the features of Allah’s Apostle changed (i.e. he took it ill). Then some people from Yemen came, and the Prophet said (to them) “Accept good tidings as Banu Tamim have not accepted them.” They said, “We accept them, O Allah’s Apostle!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 670:

Narrated Abu Masud: The Prophet beckoned with his hand towards Yemen and said, “Belief is there.” The harshness and mercilessness are the qualities of those farmers etc, who are busy with their camels and pay no attention to the religion (is towards


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 671:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The people of Yemen have come to you and they are more gentle and soft-hearted. Belief is Yemenite and Wisdom is Yemenite, while pride and haughtiness are the qualities of the owners of camels (i.e. bedouins). Calmness and solemnity are the characters of the owners of sheep.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 672:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Belief is Yemenite while afflictions appear from there (the east) from where the side of the head of Satan will appear.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 673:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The people of Yemen have come to you, and they are more soft hearted and gentle hearted people. The capacity for understanding religion is Yemenite and Wisdom is Yemenite.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 674:

Narrated Alqama:

We were sitting with Ibn Masud when Khabbab came and said, “O Abu Abdur-Rahman! Can these young fellows recite Qur’an as you do?” Ibn Mas’ud said, “If you wish I can order one of them to recite (Qur’an) for you .” Khabbab replied, “Yes. “Ibn Mas’ud said, “Recite, O ‘Alqama!” On that, Zaid bin Hudair, the brother of Ziyad bin Hudair said, (to Ibn Mas’ud), “Why have you ordered ‘Alqama to recite though he does not recite better than we?” Ibn Mas’ud said, “If you like, I would tell you what the Prophet said about your nation and his (i.e. ‘Alqama’s) nation.” So I recited fifty Verses from Sura-Maryam. ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) said to Khabbab, “What do you think (about ‘Alqama’s recitation)?” Khabbab said, “He has recited well.” ‘Abdullah said, “Whatever I recite, ‘Alqama recites.” Then ‘Abdullah turned towards Khabbab and saw that he was wearing a gold ring, whereupon he said, “Hasn’t the time for its throwing away come yet?” Khabbab said, “You will not see me wearing it after today,” and he throw it away.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 675:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Tufail bin ‘Amr came to the Prophet and said, “The Daus (nation) have perished as they disobeyed and refused to accept Islam. So invoke Allah against them.” But the Prophet said, “O Allah! Give guidance to the Daus (tribe) and bring them (to Islam)!”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 676:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When I came to the Prophet said on my way, “O what a long tedious tiresome night; nevertheless, it has rescued me from the place of Heathenism.” A slave of mine ran away on the way. When I reached the Prophet I gave him the oath of allegiance (for Islam), and while I was sitting with him, suddenly the slave appeared. The Prophet said to me. “O Abu Huraira! Here is your slave,” I said, “He (i.e. the slave) is (free) for Allah’s Sake,” and manumitted him.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 677:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

We came to ‘Umar in a delegation (during his rule). He started calling the men one by one, calling each by his name. (As he did not call me early) I said to him. “Don’t you know me, O chief of the Believers?” He said, “Yes, you embraced Islam when they (i.e. your people) disbelieved; you have come (to the Truth) when they ran away; you fulfilled your promises when they broke theirs; and you recognized it (i.e. the Truth of Islam) when they denied it.” On that, ‘Adi said, “I therefore don’t care.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 678:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We went out with Allah’s Apostle during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ and we assumed the Ihram for ‘Umra. Then Allah’s Apostle said to us, “Whoever has got the Hadi should assume the Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umra and should not finish his Ihram till he has performed both (‘Umra and Hajj).” I arrived at Mecca along with him (i.e. the Prophet ) while I was menstruating, so I did not perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba or between Safa and Marwa. I informed Allah’s Apostle about that and he said, “Undo your braids and comb your hair, and then assume the lhram for Hajj and leave the ‘Umra.” I did so, and when we performed and finished the Hajj, Allah’s Apostles sent me to At-Tanim along with (my brother) ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, to perform the ‘Umra. The Prophet said, “This ‘Umra is in lieu of your missed ‘Umra.” Those who had assumed the lhram for ‘Umra, performed the Tawaf around the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa, and then finished their Ihram, and on their return from Mina, they performed another Tawaf (around the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa), but those who combined their Hajj and ‘Umra, performed only one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) (for both).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 679:

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

‘Ata’ said, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘If he (i.e. the one intending to perform ‘Umra) has performed the Tawaf around the Ka’ba, his Ihram is considered to have finished.’ said, ‘What proof does Ibn ‘Abbas has as to this saying?” ‘Ata’ said, “(The proof is taken) from the Statement of Allah:– “And afterwards they are brought For sacrifice unto Ancient House (Ka’ba at Mecca)” (22.33) and from the order of the Prophet to his companions to finish their Ihram during Hajjat-ul-Wada.” I said (to ‘Ata’), “That (i.e. finishing the Ihram) was after coming form ‘Arafat.” ‘Ata’ said, “Ibn ‘Abbas used to allow it before going to ‘Arafat (after finishing the ‘Umra) and after coming from it (i.e. after performing the Hajj).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 680:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

I came to the Prophet at a place called Al-Batha’. The Prophet said, “Did you assume the Ihram for Hajj?” I said, “Yes,” He said, “How did you express your intention (for performing Hajj)? ” I said, “Labbaik (i.e. I am ready) to assume the Ihram with the same intention as that of Allah’s Apostle.” The Prophet said, “Perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa, and then finish your Ihram.” So I performed the Tawaf around the Ka’ba and between Safa and Marwa and then I came to a woman from the tribe of Qais who removed the lice from my head.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 681:

Narrated Hafsa:

(the wife of the Prophet) The Prophet ordered all his wives to finish their Ihram during the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada. On that, I asked the Prophet “What stops you from finishing your lhram?” He said, “I have matted my hair and garlanded my Hadi. So I will not finish my Ihram unless I have slaughtered my Hadi.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 682:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

A woman from the tribe of Khath’am asked for the verdict of Allah’s Apostle (regarding something) during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ while Al-Fadl bin ‘Abbas was the companion-rider behind Allah’s Apostle. She asked, “Allah’s ordained obligation (i.e. compulsory Hajj) enjoined on His slaves has become due on my old father who cannot sit firmly on the riding animal. Will it be sufficient if I perform the Hajj on his behalf?” He said, “Yes.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 683:

Narrated (Abdullah) bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet arrived (at Mecca) in the year of the Conquest (of Mecca) while Usama was riding behind him on (his she-camel)’. Al-Qaswa.’ Bilal and ‘Uthman bin Talha were accompanying him. When he made his she-camel kneel down near the Ka’ba, he said to ‘Uthman, “Get us the key (of the Ka’ba). He brought the key to him and opened the gate (of the Ka’ba), for him. The Prophet, Usama, Bilal and ‘Uthman (bin Talha) entered the Ka’ba and then closed the gate behind them (from inside). The Prophet stayed there for a long period and then came out. The people rushed to get in, but I went in before them and found Bilal standing behind the gate, and I said to him, “Where did the Prophet pray?” He said, “He prayed between those two front pillars.” The Ka’ba was built on six pillars, arranged in two rows, and he prayed between the two pillars of the front row leaving the gate of the Ka’ba at his back and facing (in prayer) the wall which faces one when one enters the Ka’ba. Between him and that wall (was the distance of about three cubits). But I forgot to ask Bilal about the number of Rakat the Prophet had prayed. There was a red piece of marble at the place where he (i.e. the Prophet) had offered the prayer.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 684:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Safiya bin Huyai, the wife of the Prophet menstruated during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ The Prophet said, “Is she going to detain us?” I said to him, “She has already come to Mecca and performed the Tawaf (ul-ifada) around the Ka’ba, O Allah’s Apostle.” The Prophet said, ” Let her then proceed on (to Medina).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 685:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

We were talking about Hajjat-ul-Wada, while the Prophet was amongst us. We did not know what Hajjat-ul-Wada’ signified. The Prophet praised Allah and then mentioned Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal and described him extensively, saying, “Allah did not send any prophet but that prophet warned his nation of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. Noah and the prophets following him warned (their people) of him. He will appear amongst you (O Muhammad’s followers), and if it happens that some of his qualities may be hidden from you, but your Lord’s State is clear to you and not hidden from you. The Prophet said it thrice. Verily, your Lord is not blind in one eye, while he (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) is blind in the right eye which looks like a grape bulging out (of its cluster). No doubt,! Allah has made your blood and your properties sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this town of yours, in this month of yours.” The Prophet added: No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed Allah’s Message to you? ” They replied, “Yes,” The Prophet said thrice, “O Allah! Be witness for it.” The Prophet added, “Woe to you!” (or said), “May Allah be merciful to you! Do not become infidels after me (i.e. my death) by cutting the necks (throats) of one another.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 686:

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

The Prophet fought nineteen Ghazwas and performed only one Hajj after he migrated (to Medina), and did not perform another Hajj after it, and that was Hajj-ul-Wada,’ Abu Ishaq said, “He performed when he was in Mecca.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 687:

Narrated Jarir:

The Prophet ordered me during Hajjatul-Wada’. “Ask the people to listen.” He then said, “Do not become infidels after me by cutting the necks (throats) of one another. ”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 688:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The Prophet said, “Time has taken its original shape which it had when Allah created the Heavens and the Earth. The year is of twelve months, four of which are sacred, and out of these (four) three are in succession, i.e. Dhul-Qa’da, Dhul-Hijja and Al-Muharram, and the fourth is Rajab which is named after the Mudar tribe, between (the month of) Jumaida (ath-thania) and Sha’ban.” Then the Prophet asked, “Which is this month?” We said, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” On that the Prophet kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then the Prophet said, “Isn’t it the month of Dhul-Hijja?” We replied, “Yes.” Then he said, “Which town is this?” “We replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” On that he kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then he said, “Isn’t it the town of Mecca?” We replied, “Yes, ” Then he said, “Which day is today?” We replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then he said, “Isn’t it the day of An-Nahr (i.e. sacrifice)?” We replied, “Yes.” He said, “So your blood, your properties, (The sub-narrator Muhammad said, ‘I think the Prophet also said: And your honor..) are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this city of yours, in this month of yours; and surely, you will meet your Lord, and He will ask you about your deeds. Beware! Do not become infidels after me, cutting the throats of one another. It is incumbent on those who are present to convey this message (of mine) to those who are absent. May be that some of those to whom it will be conveyed will understand it better than those who have actually heard it.” (The sub-narrator, Muhammad, on remembering that narration, used to say, “Muhammad spoke the truth!”) He (i.e. Prophet) then added twice, “No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed (Allah’s Message) to you?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 689:

Narrated Tariq bin Shibab:

Some Jews said, “Had this Verse been revealed to us, we would have taken that day as ‘Id (festival).” ‘Umar said, “What Verse?” They said:– “This day I have Perfected your religion for you, Completed My Favor upon you And have chosen for you Islam as your religion” (5.3) ‘Umar said, “I know the place where it was revealed; It was revealed while Allah’s Apostle was staying at ‘Arafat.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 690:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We set out with Allah’s Apostle, and some of us assumed the lhram for ‘Umra, some assumed it for Hajj, and some assumed it for both Hajj and ‘Umra. Allah’s Apostle assumed the Ihram for Hajj. So those who had assumed the Ihram for Hajj or for both Hajj and ‘Umra, did not finish their Ihram till the day of An-Nahr (i.e. slaughter of sacrifices).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 691:

Narrated Malik:

The same as above (Hadith 690), saying, “(We set out) with Allah’s Apostle in Hajjat-ul-Wada’…)”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 692:

Narrated Malik:

The same as above (Hadith 690).


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 693:

Narrated Sad:

The Prophet visited me during Hajjat ul-Wada’ while I was suffering from a disease which brought me to the verge of death. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My ailment has reached such a (bad) state as you see, and I have much wealth, but I have no-one to inherit from me except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property as alms (in charity)?” The Prophet said, “No,” I said, “Shall I give half of my property as alms?” He said, “No.” I said, “(Shall I give) 1/3 of it? ” He replied, ” 1/3, and even 1/3 is too much. It is better for you to leave your inheritors wealthy rather than to leave them poor, begging people (for their sustenance); and whatever you spend for Allah’s Sake, you will get reward for it even for the morsel of food which you put in your wives mouth.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Should I remain (in Mecca) behind my companions (who are going with you to Medina)?” The Prophet said, “If you remain behind, any good deed which you will do for Allah’s Sake, will upgrade and elevate you. May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you and some other (i.e. infidels) may get harmed by you.” The Prophet then added, “O Allah! Complete the Migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels. But the poor Sad bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sad) (died in Mecca) .” Allah’s Apostle pitied Sad for he died in Mecca.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 694:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet got his head shaved during Hajjat-ul-Wada.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 695:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

During Hajjat-ul-Wada’, the Prophet and some of his companions got their heads shaved while some of his companions got their head-hair cut short.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 696:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

That he came riding a donkey when Allah ‘s Apostle was standing at Mina during Hajjat-ul-Wada’, leading the people in prayer. The donkey passed in front of a part of the row (of the people offering the prayer). Then he dismounted from it and took his position in the row with the people.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 697:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

In my presence, Usama was asked about the speed of the Prophet during his Hajj. He replied, “It was Al-‘Anaq (i.e. moderate easy speed) and if he encountered an open space, he used to increase his speed.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 698:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Yazid Al-Khatmi:

That Abu Aiyub informed him that he offered the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers together with the Prophet during Hajjat-ul-Wada.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 699:

Narrated Abu Musa:

My Companions sent me to Allah’s Apostle to ask him for some animals to ride on as they were accompanying him in the army of Al-Usra, and that was the Ghazwa (Battle) of Tabuk, I said, “O Allah’s Prophet! My companions have sent me to you to provide them with means of transportation.” He said, “By Allah! I will not make you ride anything.” It happened that when I reached him, he was in an angry mood, and I didn’t notice it. So I returned in a sad mood because of the refusal the Prophet and for the fear that the Prophet might have become ‘angry with me. So I returned to my companions and informed them of what the Prophet had said. Only a short while had passed when I heard Bilal calling, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais!” I replied to his call. Bilal said, “Respond to Allah’s Apostle who is calling you.” When I went to him (i.e. the Prophet), he said, “Take these two camels tied together and also these two camels tied together,”‘ referring to six camels he had brought them from Sad at that time. The Prophet added, “Take them to your companions and say, ‘Allah (or Allah’s Apostle ) allows you to ride on these,’ so ride on them.” So I took those camels to them and said, “The Prophet allows you to ride on these (camels) but by Allah, I will not leave you till some of you proceed with me to somebody who heard the statement of Allah’s Apostle. Do not think that I narrate to you a thing which Allah’s Apostle has not said.” They said to me, “We consider you truthful, and we will do what you like.” The sub-narrator added: So Abu Musa proceeded along with some of them till they came to those who have heard the statement of Allah’s Apostle wherein he denied them (some animals to ride on) and (his statement) whereby he gave them the same. So these people told them the same information as Abu Musa had told them.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 700:

Narrated Sad:

Allah’s Apostle set out for Tabuk. appointing ‘Ali as his deputy (in Medina). ‘Ali said, “Do you want to leave me with the children and women?” The Prophet said, “Will you not be pleased that you will be to me like Aaron to Moses? But there will be no prophet after me.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 701:

Narrated Safwan bin Yala bin Umaiya:

that his father said, “I participated in Al-Usra (i.e. Tabuk) along with the Prophet.” Yala added, “(My participation in) that Ghazwa was the best of my deeds to me.” Ya’la said, “I had a laborer who quarrelled with somebody, and one of the two bit the hand of the other (‘Ata’, the sub-narrator, said, “Safwan told me who bit whom but I forgot it”), and the one who was bitten, pulled his hand out of the mouth of the biter, so one of the incisors of the biter was broken. So we came to the Prophet and he considered the biter’s claim as invalid (i.e. the biter did not get a recompense for his broken incisor). The Prophet said, “Should he leave his hand in your mouth so that you might snap it as if it were in the mouth of a male camel to snap it?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 702:

Narrated Abdullah bin Kab bin Malik:

Who, from among Kab’s sons, was the guide of Kab when he became blind: I heard Kab bin Malik narrating the story of (the Ghazwa of) Tabuk in which he failed to take part. Kab said, “I did not remain behind Allah’s Apostle in any Ghazwa that he fought except the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and I failed to take part in the Ghazwa of Badr, but Allah did not admonish anyone who had not participated in it, for in fact, Allah’s Apostle had gone out in search of the caravan of Quraish till Allah made them (i.e. the Muslims) and their enemy meet without any appointment. I witnessed the night of Al-‘Aqaba (pledge) with Allah’s Apostle when we pledged for Islam, and I would not exchange it for the Badr battle although the Badr battle is more popular amongst the people than it (i.e. Al-‘Aqaba pledge). As for my news (in this battle of Tabuk), I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind the Prophet in that Ghazwa.

By Allah, never had I two she-camels before, but I had then at the time of this Ghazwa. Whenever Allah’s Apostle wanted to make a Ghazwa, he used to hide his intention by apparently referring to different Ghazwa till it was the time of that Ghazwa (of Tabuk) which Allah’s Apostle fought in severe heat, facing, a long journey, desert, and the great number of enemy. So the Prophet announced to the Muslims clearly (their destination) so that they might get prepared for their Ghazwa. So he informed them clearly of the destination he was going to. Allah’s Apostle was accompanied by a large number of Muslims who could not be listed in a book namely, a register.” Ka’b added, “Any man who intended to be absent would think that the matter would remain hidden unless Allah revealed it through Divine Revelation. So Allah’s Apostle fought that Ghazwa at the time when the fruits had ripened and the shade looked pleasant. Allah’s Apostle and his companions prepared for the battle and I started to go out in order to get myself ready along with them, but I returned without doing anything. I would say to myself, ‘I can do that.’ So I kept on delaying it every now and then till the people got ready and Allah’s Apostle and the Muslims along with him departed, and I had not prepared anything for my departure, and I said, I will prepare myself (for departure) one or two days after him, and then join them.’ In the morning following their departure, I went out to get myself ready but returned having done nothing. Then again in the next morning, I went out to get ready but returned without doing anything.

Such was the case with me till they hurried away and the battle was missed (by me). Even then I intended to depart to take them over. I wish I had done so! But it was not in my luck. So, after the departure of Allah’s Apostle, whenever I went out and walked amongst the people (i.e, the remaining persons), it grieved me that I could see none around me, but one accused of hypocrisy or one of those weak men whom Allah had excused. Allah’s Apostle did not remember me till he reached Tabuk. So while he was sitting amongst the people in Tabuk, he said, ‘What did Ka’b do?’ A man from Banu Salama said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! He has been stopped by his two Burdas (i.e. garments) and his looking at his own flanks with pride.’ Then Mu’adh bin Jabal said, ‘What a bad thing you have said! By Allah! O Allahs Apostle! We know nothing about him but good.’ Allah’s Apostle kept silent.” Ka’b bin Malik added, “When I heard that he (i.e. the Prophet ) was on his way back to Medina. I got dipped in my concern, and began to think of false excuses, saying to myself, ‘How can I avoid his anger tomorrow?’ And I took the advice of wise member of my family in this matter. When it was said that Allah’s Apostle, had come near all the evil false excuses abandoned from my mind and I knew well that I could never come out of this problem by forging a false statement. Then I decided firmly to speak the truth. So Allah’s Apostle arrived in the morning, and whenever he returned from a journey., he used to visit the Mosque first of all and offer a two-Rak’at prayer therein and then sit for the people. So when he had done all that (this time), those who had failed to join the battle (of Tabuk) came and started offering (false) excuses and taking oaths before him. They were something over eighty men; Allah’s Apostle accepted the excuses they had expressed, took their pledge of allegiance asked for Allah’s Forgiveness for them, and left the secrets of their hearts for Allah to judge. Then I came to him, and when I greeted him, he smiled a smile of an angry person and then said, ‘Come on.’ So I came walking till I sat before him. He said to me, ‘What stopped you from joining us. Had you not purchased an animal For carrying you?’ I answered, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle! But by Allah, if I were sitting before any person from among the people of the world other than you, I would have avoided his anger with an excuse.

By Allah, I have been bestowed with the power of speaking fluently and eloquently, but by Allah, I knew well that if today I tell you a lie to seek your favor, Allah would surely make you angry with me in the near future, but if I tell you the truth, though you will get angry because of it, I hope for Allah’s Forgiveness. Really, by Allah, there was no excuse for me. By Allah, I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind you.’ Then Allah’s Apostle said, ‘As regards this man, he has surely told the truth. So get up till Allah decides your case.’ I got up, and many men of Banu Salama followed me and said to me. ‘By Allah, we never witnessed you doing any sin before this. Surely, you failed to offer excuse to Allah’s Apostle as the others who did not join him, have offered. The prayer of Allah’s Apostle to Allah to forgive you would have been sufficient for you.’ By Allah, they continued blaming me so much that I intended to return (to the Prophet) and accuse myself of having told a lie, but I said to them, ‘Is there anybody else who has met the same fate as I have?’ They replied, ‘Yes, there are two men who have said the same thing as you have, and to both of them was given the same order as given to you.’ I said, ‘Who are they?’ They replied, Murara bin Ar-Rabi Al-Amri and Hilal bin Umaiya Al-Waqifi.’ By that they mentioned to me two pious men who had attended the Ghazwa (Battle) of Badr, and in whom there was an example for me. So I did not change my mind when they mentioned them to me. Allah’s Apostle forbade all the Muslims to talk to us, the three aforesaid persons out of all those who had remained behind in that Ghazwa. So we kept away from the people and they changed their attitude towards us till the very land (where I lived) appeared strange to me as if I did not know it.

We remained in that condition for fifty nights. As regards my two fellows, they remained in their houses and kept on weeping, but I was the youngest of them and the firmest of them, so I used to go out and witness the prayers along with the Muslims and roam about in the markets, but none would talk to me, and I would come to Allah’s Apostle and greet him while he was sitting In his gathering after the prayer, and I would wonder whether the Prophet did move his lips in return to my greetings or not. Then I would offer my prayer near to him and look at him stealthily. When I was busy with my prayer, he would turn his face towards me, but when I turned my face to him, he would turn his face away from me. When this harsh attitude of the people lasted long, I walked till I scaled the wall of the garden of Abu Qatada who was my cousin and dearest person to me, and I offered my greetings to him. By Allah, he did not return my greetings. I said, ‘O Abu Qatada! I beseech you by Allah! Do you know that I love Allah and His Apostle?’ He kept quiet. I asked him again, beseeching him by Allah, but he remained silent. Then I asked him again in the Name of Allah. He said, “Allah and His Apostle know it better.’ Thereupon my eyes flowed with tears and I returned and jumped over the wall.” Ka’b added, “While I was walking in the market of Medina, suddenly I saw a Nabati (i.e. a Christian farmer) from the Nabatis of Sham who came to sell his grains in Medina, saying, ‘Who will lead me to Kab bin Malik?’ The people began to point (me) out for him till he came to me and handed me a letter from the king of Ghassan in which the following was written:

“To proceed, I have been informed that your friend (i.e. the Prophet ) has treated you harshly. Anyhow, Allah does not let you live at a place where you feel inferior and your right is lost. So join us, and we will console you.”

When I read it, I said to myself, ‘This is also a sort of a test.’ Then I took the letter to the oven and made a fire therein by burning it. When forty out of the fifty nights elapsed, behold ! There came to me the messenger of Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘Allah’s Apostle orders you to keep away from your wife,’ I said, ‘Should I divorce her; or else! what should I do?’ He said, ‘No, only keep aloof from her and do not cohabit her.’ The Prophet sent the same message to my two fellows. Then I said to my wife. ‘Go to your parents and remain with them till Allah gives His Verdict in this matter.” Kab added, “The wife of Hilal bin Umaiya came to Apostle and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Hilal bin Umaiya is a helpless old man who has no servant to attend on him. Do you dislike that I should serve him? ‘ He said, ‘No (you can serve him) but he should not come near you.’ She said, ‘By Allah, he has no desire for anything. By, Allah, he has never ceased weeping till his case began till this day of his.’

On that, some of my family members said to me, ‘Will you also ask Allah’s Apostle to permit your wife (to serve you) as he has permitted the wife of Hilal bin Umaiya to serve him?’ I said, ‘By Allah, I will not ask the permission of Allah’s Apostle regarding her, for I do not know What Allah’s Apostle would say if I asked him to permit her (to serve me) while I am a young man.’ Then I remained in that state for ten more nights after that till the period of fifty nights was completed starting from the time when Allah’s Apostle prohibited the people from talking to us. When I had offered the Fajr prayer on the 50th morning on the roof of one of our houses and while I was sitting in the condition which Allah described (in the Quran) i.e. my very soul seemed straitened to me and even the earth seemed narrow to me for all its spaciousness, there I heard the voice of one who had ascended the mountain of Sala’ calling with his loudest voice, ‘O Kab bin Malik! Be happy (by receiving good tidings).’ I fell down in prostration before Allah, realizing that relief has come. Allah’s Apostle had announced the acceptance of our repentance by Allah when he had offered the Fajr prayer. The people then went out to congratulate us. Some bringers of good tidings went out to my two fellows, and a horseman came to me in haste, and a man of Banu Aslam came running and ascended the mountain and his voice was swifter than the horse. When he (i.e. the man) whose voice I had heard, came to me conveying the good tidings, I took off my garments and dressed him with them; and by Allah, I owned no other garments than them on that day. Then I borrowed two garments and wore them and went to Allah’s Apostle.

The people started receiving me in batches, congratulating me on Allah’s Acceptance of my repentance, saying, ‘We congratulate you on Allah’s Acceptance of your repentance.” Kab further said, “When I entered the Mosque. I saw Allah’s Apostle sitting with the people around him. Talha bin Ubaidullah swiftly came to me, shook hands with me and congratulated me. By Allah, none of the Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants) got up for me except him (i.e. Talha), and I will never forget this for Talha.” Kab added, “When I greeted Allah’s Apostle he, his face being bright with joy, said “Be happy with the best day that you have got ever since your mother delivered you.” Kab added, “I said to the Prophet ‘Is this forgiveness from you or from Allah?’ He said, ‘No, it is from Allah.’ Whenever Allah’s Apostle became happy, his face would shine as if it were a piece of moon, and we all knew that characteristic of him. When I sat before him, I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Because of the acceptance of my repentance I will give up all my wealth as alms for the Sake of Allah and His Apostle. Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Keep some of your wealth, as it will be better for you.’ I said, ‘So I will keep my share from Khaibar with me,’ and added, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Allah has saved me for telling the truth; so it is a part of my repentance not to tell but the truth as long as I am alive. By Allah, I do not know anyone of the Muslims whom Allah has helped fortelling the truth more than me. Since I have mentioned that truth to Allah’s Apostle till today, I have never intended to tell a lie. I hope that Allah will also save me (from telling lies) the rest of my life. So Allah revealed to His Apostle the Verse:–

“Verily, Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants (up to His Saying) And be with those who are true (in word and deed).” (9.117-119)

By Allah, Allah has never bestowed upon me, apart from His guiding me to Islam, a Greater blessing than the fact that I did not tell a lie to Allah’s Apostle which would have caused me to perish as those who have told a lie perished, for Allah described those who told lies with the worst description He ever attributed to anybody else. Allah said:– “They (i.e. the hypocrites) will swear by Allah to you when you return to them (up to His Saying) Certainly Allah is not pleased with the rebellious people–” (9.95-96) Kab added, “We, the three persons, differed altogether from those whose excuses Allah’s Apostle accepted when they swore to him. He took their pledge of allegiance and asked Allah to forgive them, but Allah’s Apostle left our case pending till Allah gave His Judgment about it. As for that Allah said):– And to the three (He did for give also) who remained behind.” (9.118)

What Allah said (in this Verse) does not indicate our failure to take part in the Ghazwa, but it refers to the deferment of making a decision by the Prophet about our case in contrast to the case of those who had taken an oath before him and he excused them by accepting their excuses.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 703:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

When the Prophet passed by Al-Hijr, he said, “Do not enter the dwelling places of those people who were unjust to themselves unless you enter in a weeping state lest the same calamity as of theirs should befall you.” Then he covered his head and made his speed fast till he crossed the valley.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 704:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said to his companions who were at Al-Hijr, “Do not enter upon these people who are being punished, except in a weeping state, lest the same calamity as of theirs should befall you…”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 705:

Narrated Urwa bin Al-Mughira:

Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba, said, “The Prophet went out to answer the call of nature and (when he had finished) I got up to pour water for him.” I think that he said that the event had taken place during the Ghazwa of Tabuk. Al-Mughira added. “The Prophet washed his face, and when he wanted to wash his forearms, the sleeves of his cloak became tight over them, so he took them out from underneath the cloak and then he washed them (i.e. his forearms) and passed wet hands over his Khuffs.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 706:

Narrated Abu Humaid: We returned in the company of the Prophet from the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and when we looked upon Medina, the Prophet said, “This is Taba (i.e. Medina), and this is Uhud, a mountain that loves us and is loved by us.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 707:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and when he approached Medina, he said, “There are some people in Medina who were with you all the time, you did not travel any portion of the journey nor crossed any valley, but they were with you they (i.e. the people) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Even though they were at Medina?” He said, “Yes, because they were stopped by a genuine excuse.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 708:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle sent a letter to Khosrau with Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi and told him to hand it over to the governor of Al-Bahrain. The governor of Al-Bahrain handed it over to Khosrau, and when he read the latter, he tore it into pieces. (The sub-narrator added, “I think that Ibn Al-Musaiyab said, ‘Allah ‘s Apostle invoked (Allah) to tear them all totally Khosrau and his companions) into pieces.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 709:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

During the days (of the battle) of Al-Jamal, Allah benefited me with a word I had heard from Allah’s Apostle after I had been about to join the Companions of Al-Jamal (i.e. the camel) and fight along with them. When Allah’s Apostle was informed that the Persians had crowned the daughter of Khosrau as their ruler, he said, “Such people as ruled by a lady will never be successful.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 710:

Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid:

I remember that I went out with the boys to (the place called) Thaniyat-ul-Wada to receive Allah’s Apostle .


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 711:

Narrated As-Saib:

I remember I went out with the boys to Thaniyat-ul-Wada’ to receive the Prophet when he returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 712:

Narrated Um Al-Fadl bint Al-Harith:

I heard the Prophet reciting Surat-al-Mursalat ‘Urfan (77) in the Maghrib prayer, and after that prayer he did not lead us in any prayer till he died.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 713:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab used to let Ibn Abbas sit beside him, so ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Auf said to ‘Umar, “We have sons similar to him.” ‘Umar replied, “(I respect him) because of his status that you know.” ‘Umar then asked Ibn ‘Abbas about the meaning of this Holy Verse:– “When comes the help of Allah and the conquest of Mecca . . .” (110.1)

Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “That indicated the death of Allah’s Apostle which Allah informed him of.” ‘Umar said, “I do not understand of it except what you understand.”

Narrated ‘Aisha: The Prophet in his ailment in which he died, used to say, “O ‘Aisha! I still feel the pain caused by the food I ate at Khaibar, and at this time, I feel as if my aorta is being cut from that poison.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 714:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle became ill, he used to recite Al-Muawidhatan (i.e. the last two Suras of the Qur’an) and then blow his breath and passed his hand over himself. When he had his fatal illness, I started reciting Al-Muawidhatan and blowing my breath over him as he used to do, and then I rubbed the hand of the Prophet over his body.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 715:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I heard the Prophet and listened to him before his death while he was Lying supported on his back, and he was saying, “O Allah! Forgive me, and bestow Your Mercy on me, and let me meet the (highest) companions (of the Hereafter).” See the Qur’an (4.69) and See Hadith No. 719.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 716:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Thursday! And how great that Thursday was! The ailment of Allah’s Apostle became worse (on Thursday) and he said, fetch me something so that I may write to you something after which you will never go astray.” The people (present there) differed in this matter, and it was not right to differ before a prophet. Some said, “What is wrong with him ? (Do you think ) he is delirious (seriously ill)? Ask him ( to understand his state ).” So they went to the Prophet and asked him again. The Prophet said, “Leave me, for my present state is better than what you call me for.” Then he ordered them to do three things. He said, “Turn the pagans out of the ‘Arabian Peninsula; respect and give gifts to the foreign delegations as you have seen me dealing with them.” (Said bin Jubair, the sub-narrator said that Ibn Abbas kept quiet as rewards the third order, or he said, “I forgot it.”) (See Hadith No. 116 Vol. 1)


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 717:

Narrated Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah:

Ibn Abbas said, “When Allah’s Apostle was on his deathbed and there were some men in the house, he said, ‘Come near, I will write for you something after which you will not go astray.’ Some of them ( i.e. his companions) said, ‘Allah’s Apostle is seriously ill and you have the (Holy) Quran. Allah’s Book is sufficient for us.’ So the people in the house differed and started disputing. Some of them said, ‘Give him writing material so that he may write for you something after which you will not go astray.’ while the others said the other way round. So when their talk and differences increased, Allah’s Apostle said, “Get up.” Ibn Abbas used to say, “No doubt, it was very unfortunate (a great disaster) that Allah’s Apostle was prevented from writing for them that writing because of their differences and noise.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 718:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet called Fatima during his fatal illness and told her something secretly and she wept. Then he called her again and told her something secretly, and she started laughing. When we asked her about that, she said, “The Prophet first told me secretly that he would expire in that disease in which he died, so I wept; then he told me secretly that I would be the first of his family to follow him, so I laughed ( at that time).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 719:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Used to hear (from the Prophet) that no Prophet dies till he is given the option to select either the worldly life or the life of the Hereafter. I heard the Prophet in his fatal disease, with his voice becoming hoarse, saying, “In the company of those on whom is the grace of Allah ..( to the end of the Verse ).” (4.69) Thereupon I thought that the Prophet had been given the option.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 720:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Prophet fell ill in his fatal illness, he started saying, “With the highest companion.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 721:

Narrated Aisha:

When Allah ‘s Apostle was in good health, he used to say, “Never does a prophet die unless he is shown his place in Paradise ( before his death ), and then he is made alive or given option.” When the Prophet became ill and his last moments came while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious, and when he came to his senses, he looked towards the roof of the house and then said, “O Allah! (Please let me be) with the highest companion.” Thereupon I said, “Hence he is not going to stay with us? ” Then I came to know that his state was the confirmation of the narration he used to mention to us while he was in good health.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 722:

Narrated Aisha:

‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr entered upon the Prophet while I was supporting the Prophet on my chest. ‘AbdurRahman had a fresh Siwak then and he was cleaning his teeth with it. Allah’s Apostle looked at it, so I took the Siwak, cut it (chewed it with my teeth), shook it and made it soft (with water), and then gave it to the Prophet who cleaned his teeth with it. I had never seen Allah’s Apostle cleaning his teeth in a better way. After finishing the brushing of his teeth, he lifted his hand or his finger and said thrice, “O Allah! Let me be with the highest companions,” and then died. ‘Aisha used to say, “He died while his head was resting between my chest and chin.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 723:

Narrated Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle became ill, he used to recite the Muawidhatan and blow his breath over himself (after their recitation ) and rubbed his hands over his body. So when he was afflicted with his fatal illness. I started reciting the Muawidhatan and blowing my breath over him as he used to blow and made the hand of the Prophet pass over his body.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 724:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I heard the Prophet and listened to him before his death while he was leaning his back on me and saying, “O Allah! Forgive me, and bestow Your Mercy on me, and let me meet the companions.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 725:

Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

‘Aisha said, “The Prophet said during his fatal illness, “Allah cursed the Jews for they took the graves of their prophets as places for worship.” ‘Aisha added, “Had it not been for that (statement of the Prophet ) his grave would have been made conspicuous. But he was afraid that it might be taken as a place for worship.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 726:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet died while he was between my chest and chin, so I never dislike the death agony for anyone after the Prophet.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 727:

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) “When the ailment of Allah’s Apostle became aggravated, he requested his wives to permit him to be (treated) nursed in my house, and they gave him permission. He came out (to my house), walking between two men with his feet dragging on the ground, between ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul–Muttalib and another man” ‘Ubaidullah said, “I told ‘Abdullah of what ‘Aisha had said, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said to me, ‘Do you know who is the other man whom ‘Aisha did not name?’ I said, ‘No.’ Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘It was ‘Ali bin Abu Talib.” ‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet used to narrate saying, “When Allah’s Apostle entered my house and his disease became aggravated, he said, ” Pour on me the water of seven water skins, the mouths of which have not been untied, so that I may give advice to the people.’ So we let him sit in a big basin belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet and then started to pour water on him from these water skins till he started pointing to us with his hands intending to say, ‘You have done your job.” ‘Aisha added, “Then he went out to the people and led them in prayer and preached to them.” ‘Aisha and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said, “When Allah’s Apostle became ill seriously, he started covering his face with his woolen sheet, and when he felt short of breath, he removed it from hi; face and said, ‘That is so! Allah’s (curse be on the Jews and the Christians, as they took the graves of their prophets as (places of worship),’ intending to warn (the Muslims ) of what they had done.” ‘Aisha added, “I argued with Allah’s Apostle repeatedly about that matter (i.e. his order that Abu Bakr should lead the people in prayer in his place when he was ill), and what made me argue so much, was, that it never occurred to my mind that after the Prophet, the people would ever love a man who had taken his place, and I felt that anybody standing in his place, would be a bad omen to the people, so I wanted Allah’s Apostle to give up the idea of choosing Abu Bakr (to lead the people in prayer).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 728:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas:

Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of Allah’s Apostle during his fatal illness. The people asked, “O Abu Hasan (i.e. Ali)! How is the health of Allah’s Apostle this morning?” ‘Ali replied, “He has recovered with the Grace of Allah.” ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib held him by the hand and said to him, “In three days you, by Allah, will be ruled (by somebody else ), And by Allah, I feel that Allah’s Apostle will die from this ailment of his, for I know how the faces of the offspring of ‘Abdul Muttalib look at the time of their death. So let us go to Allah’s Apostle and ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If it is given to us we will know as to it, and if it is given to somebody else, we will inform him so that he may tell the new ruler to take care of us.” ‘Ali said, “By Allah, if we asked Allah’s Apostle for it (i.e. the Caliphate) and he denied it us, the people will never give it to us after that. And by Allah, I will not ask Allah’s Apostle for it.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 729:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While the Muslims were offering the Fajr prayer on Monday and Abu Bakr was leading them in prayer, suddenly Allah’s Apostle lifted the curtain of ‘Aisha’s dwelling and looked at them while they were in the rows of the prayers and smiled. Abu Bakr retreated to join the row, thinking that Allah’s Apostle wanted to come out for the prayer. The Muslims were about to be put to trial in their prayer (i.e. were about to give up praying) because of being overjoyed at seeing Allah’s Apostle. But Allah’s Apostle beckoned them with his hand to complete their prayer and then entered the dwelling and let fall the curtain.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 730:

Narrated Aisha:

It was one of the favors of Allah towards me that Allah’s Apostle expired in my house on the day of my turn while he was leaning against my chest and Allah made my saliva mix with his saliva at his death. ‘Abdur-Rahman entered upon me with a Siwak in his hand and I was supporting (the back of) Allah’s Apostle (against my chest ). I saw the Prophet looking at it (i.e. Siwak) and I knew that he loved the Siwak, so I said ( to him ), “Shall I take it for you ? ” He nodded in agreement. So I took it and it was too stiff for him to use, so I said, “Shall I soften it for you ?” He nodded his approval. So I softened it and he cleaned his teeth with it. In front of him there was a jug or a tin, (The sub-narrator, ‘Umar is in doubt as to which was right) containing water. He started dipping his hand in the water and rubbing his face with it, he said, “None has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Death has its agonies.” He then lifted his hands (towards the sky) and started saying, “With the highest companion,” till he expired and his hand dropped down.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 731:

Narrated Urwa:

‘Aisha said, “Allah’s Apostle in his fatal illness, used to ask, ‘Where will I be tomorrow? Where will I be tomorrow?”, seeking ‘Aisha’s turn. His wives allowed him to stay wherever he wished. So he stayed at ‘Aisha’s house till he expired while he was with her.” ‘Aisha added, “The Prophet expired on the day of my turn in my house and he was taken unto Allah while his head was against my chest and his saliva mixed with my saliva.” ‘Aisha added, “Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr came in, carrying a Siwak he was cleaning his teeth with. Allah’s Apostle looked at it and I said to him, ‘O ‘AbdurRahman! Give me this Siwak.’ So he gave it to me and I cut it, chewed it (it’s end) and gave it to Allah’s Apostle who cleaned his teeth with it while he was resting against my chest.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 732:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet expired in my house and on the day of my turn, leaning against my chest. One of us (i.e. the Prophet’s wives ) used to recite a prayer asking Allah to protect him from all evils when he became sick. So I started asking Allah to protect him from all evils (by reciting a prayer ). He raised his head towards the sky and said, “With the highest companions, with the highest companions.” ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr passed carrying a fresh leaf-stalk of a date-palm and the Prophet looked at it and I thought that the Prophet was in need of it (for cleaning his teeth ). So I took it (from ‘Abdur Rahman) and chewed its head and shook it and gave it to the Prophet who cleaned his teeth with it, in the best way he had ever cleaned his teeth, and then he gave it to me, and suddenly his hand dropped down or it fell from his hand (i.e. he expired). So Allah made my saliva mix with his saliva on his last day on earth and his first day in the Hereafter.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 733:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Abu Bakr came from his house at As-Sunh on a horse. He dismounted and entered the Mosque, but did not speak to the people till he entered upon ‘Aisha and went straight to Allah’s Apostle who was covered with Hibra cloth (i.e. a kind of Yemenite cloth). He then uncovered the Prophet’s face and bowed over him and kissed him and wept, saying, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you. By Allah, Allah will never cause you to die twice. As for the death which was written for you, has come upon you.”

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: Abu Bakr went out while Umar bin Al-Khattab was talking to the people. Abu Bakr said, “Sit down, O ‘Umar!” But ‘Umar refused to sit down. So the people came to Abu Bakr and left Umar. Abu Bakr said, “To proceed, if anyone amongst you used to worship Muhammad , then Muhammad is dead, but if (anyone of) you used to worship Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die. Allah said:–“Muhammad is no more than an Apostle, and indeed (many) apostles have passed away before him..(till the end of the Verse )……Allah will reward to those who are thankful.” (3.144) By Allah, it was as if the people never knew that Allah had revealed this Verse before till Abu Bakr recited it and all the people received it from him, and I heard everybody reciting it (then).

Narrated Az-Zuhri: Said bin Al-Musaiyab told me that ‘Umar said, “By Allah, when I heard Abu Bakr reciting it, my legs could not support me and I fell down at the very moment of hearing him reciting it, declaring that the Prophet had died.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 734:

Narrated Aisha and Ibn Abbas:

Abu Bakr kissed the Prophet after his death.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 735:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We poured medicine in one side of the Prophet’s mouth during his illness and he started pointing to us, meaning to say, “Don’t pour medicine in my mouth.” We said, “(He says so) because a patient dislikes medicines.” When he improved and felt a little better, he said, “Didn’t I forbid you to pour medicine in my mouth ?” We said, ” ( We thought it was because of) the dislike, patients have for medicines. He said, “Let everyone present in the house be given medicine by pouring it in his mouth while I am looking at him, except ‘Abbas as he has not witnessed you (doing the same to me).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 736:

Narrated Al-Aswad:

It was mentioned in the presence of ‘Aisha that the Prophet had appointed ‘Ali as successor by will. Thereupon she said, “Who said so? I saw the Prophet, while I was supporting him against my chest. He asked for a tray, and then fell on one side and expired, and I did not feel it. So how (do the people say) he appointed ‘Ali as his successor?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 737:

Narrated Talha:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin Abu ‘Aufa “Did the Prophet make a will? ‘ He replied, “No.” I further asked, “How comes it that the making of a will was enjoined on the people or that they were ordered to make it? ” He said, “The Prophet made a will concerning Allah’s Book.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 738:

Narrated ‘Amir bin Al-Harith:

Allah’s Apostle did not leave a Dinar or a Dirham or a male or a female slave. He left only his white mule on which he used to ride, and his weapons, and a piece of land which he gave in charity for the needy travelers.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 739:

Narrated Anas:

When the ailment of the Prophet got aggravated, he became unconscious whereupon Fatima said, “Oh, how distressed my father is!” He said, “Your father will have no more distress after today.” When he expired, she said, “O Father! Who has responded to the call of the Lord Who has invited him! O Father, whose dwelling place is the Garden of Paradise (i.e. Al-Firdaus)! O Father! We convey this news (of your death) to Gabriel.” When he was buried, Fatima said, “O Anas! Do you feel pleased to throw earth over Allah’s Apostle?”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 740:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the Prophet was healthy, he used to say, “No soul of a prophet is captured till he is shown his place in Paradise and then he is given the option.” When death approached him while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious and then recovered his consciousness. He then looked at the ceiling of the house and said, “O Allah! (with) the highest companions.” I said (to myself), “Hence, he is not going to choose us.” Then I realized that what he had said was the application of the narration which he used to mention to us when he was healthy. The last word he spoke was, “O Allah! (with) the highest companion.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 741:

Narrated Aisha and Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet stayed for ten years in Mecca with the Qur’an being revealed to him and he stayed in Medina for ten years.’


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 742:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah ‘s Apostle died when he was sixty-three years of age.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 743:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet died while his armor was mortgaged to a Jew for thirty Sa’s of barley.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 744:

Narrated Salim’s father:

The Prophet appointed Usama as the commander of the troops (to be sent to Syria). The Muslims spoke about Usama (unfavorably ). The Prophet said, ” I have been informed that you spoke about Usama. (Let it be known that ) he is the most beloved of all people to me.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 745:

Narrated Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle sent troops appointed Usama bin Zaid as their commander. The people criticized his leadership. Allah’s Apostle got up and said, “If you (people) are criticizing his (i.e. Usama’s) leadership you used to criticize the leadership of his father before. By Allah, he (i.e. Zaid) deserved the leadership indeed, and he used to be one of the most beloved persons to me, and now this (i.e. his son, Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 746:

Narrated Ibn Abu Habib:

Abu Al-Khair said, “As-Sanabih, I asked (me), ‘When did you migrate?’ I (i.e. Abu Al-Khair) said, ‘We went out from Yemen as emigrants and arrived at Al-Juhfa, and there came a rider whom I asked about the news. The rider said: We buried the Prophet five days ago.” I asked (As-Sanabihi), ‘Did you hear anything about the night of Qadr?’ He replied, ‘Bilal, the Mu’adhdhin of the Prophet informed me that it is on one of the seven nights of the last ten days (of Ramadan).”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 747:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

I asked Zaid bin Al-Arqam, “In how many Ghazawat did you take part in the company of Allah’s Apostle?” He replied, “Seventeen.” I further asked, “How many Ghazawat did the Prophet fight?” He replied, “Nineteen.”


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 748:

Narrated Al-Bara:

I fought fifteen Ghazawat in the company of the Prophet.


Volume 5, Book 59, Number 749:

Narrated Buraida:

That he fought sixteen Ghazawat with Allah’s Apostle.


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 53: One-fifth of Booty to the Cause of Allah (Khumus)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 53:

One-fifth of Booty to the Cause ofAllah (Khumus)

Volume 4, Book 53, Number 324:

Narrated Ali:

I got a she-camel in my share of the war booty on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and the Prophet had given me a she-camel from the Khumus. When I intended to marry Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle, I had an appointment with a goldsmith from the tribe of Bani Qainuqa’ to go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. grass of pleasant smell) and sell it to the goldsmiths and spend its price on my wedding party. I was collecting for my she-camels equipment of saddles, sacks and ropes while my two she-camels were kneeling down beside the room of an Ansari man. I returned after collecting whatever I collected, to see the humps of my two she-camels cut off and their flanks cut open and some portion of their livers was taken out. When I saw that state of my two she-camels, I could not help weeping. I asked, “Who has done this?” The people replied, “Hamza bin Abdul Muttalib who is staying with some Ansari drunks in this house.” I went away till I reached the Prophet and Zaid bin Haritha was with him. The Prophet noticed on my face the effect of what I had suffered, so the Prophet asked. “What is wrong with you.” I replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have never seen such a day as today. Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps, and ripped open their flanks, and he is sitting there in a house in the company of some drunks.” The Prophet then asked for his covering sheet, put it on, and set out walking followed by me and Zaid bin Haritha till he came to the house where Hamza was. He asked permission to enter, and they allowed him, and they were drunk. Allah’s Apostle started rebuking Hamza for what he had done, but Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. Hamza looked at Allah’s Apostle and then he raised his eyes, looking at his knees, then he raised up his eyes looking at his umbilicus, and again he raised up his eyes look in at his face. Hamza then said, “Aren’t you but the slaves of my father?” Allah’s Apostle realized that he was drunk, so Allah’s Apostle retreated, and we went out with him.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 325:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(mother of the believers) After the death of Allah ‘s Apostle Fatima the daughter of Allah’s Apostle asked Abu Bakr As-Siddiq to give her, her share of inheritance from what Allah’s Apostle had left of the Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting) which Allah had given him. Abu Bakr said to her, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqa (to be used for charity).” Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle got angry and stopped speaking to Abu Bakr, and continued assuming that attitude till she died. Fatima remained alive for six months after the death of Allah’s Apostle.

She used to ask Abu Bakr for her share from the property of Allah’s Apostle which he left at Khaibar, and Fadak, and his property at Medina (devoted for charity). Abu Bakr refused to give her that property and said, “I will not leave anything Allah’s Apostle used to do, because I am afraid that if I left something from the Prophet’s tradition, then I would go astray.” (Later on) Umar gave the Prophet’s property (of Sadaqa) at Medina to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas, but he withheld the properties of Khaibar and Fadak in his custody and said, “These two properties are the Sadaqa which Allah’s Apostle used to use for his expenditures and urgent needs. Now their management is to be entrusted to the ruler.” (Az-Zuhrl said, “They have been managed in this way till today.”)


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 326:

Narrated Malik bin Aus:

While I was at home, the sun rose high and it got hot. Suddenly the messenger of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came to me and said, “The chief of the believers has sent for you.” So, I went along with him till I entered the place where ‘Umar was sitting on a bedstead made of date-palm leaves and covered with no mattress, and he was leaning over a leather pillow. I greeted him and sat down. He said, “O Malik! Some persons of your people who have families came to me and I have ordered that a gift should be given to them, so take it and distribute it among them.” I said, “O chief of the believers! I wish that you order someone else to do it.” He said, “O man! Take it.” While I was sitting there with him, his doorman Yarfa’ came saying, “‘Uthman, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf, Az-Zubair and Sad bin Abi Waqqas are asking your permission (to see you); may I admit them?” ‘Umar said, “Yes”, So they were admitted and they came in, greeted him, and sat down. After a while Yarfa’ came again and said, “May I admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas?” ‘Umar said, “yes.” So, they were admitted and they came in and greeted (him) and sat down. Then ‘Abbas said, “O chief of the believers! Judge between me and this (i.e. ‘Ali).” They had a dispute regarding the property of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had given to His Apostle as Fai. The group (i.e. ‘Uthman and his companions) said, “O chief of the believers! Judge between them and relieve both of them front each other.” ‘Umar said, “Be patient! I beseech you by Allah by Whose Permission the Heaven and the Earth exist, do you know that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Our (i.e. prophets’) property will not be inherited, and whatever we leave, is Sadaqa (to be used for charity),’ and Allah’s Apostle meant himself (by saying “we”)?” The group said, “He said so.” ‘Umar then turned to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “I beseech you by Allah, do you know that Allah’s Apostle said so?” They replied, ” He said so.” ‘Umar then said, “So, I will talk to you about this matter. Allah bestowed on His Apostle with a special favor of something of this Fai (booty) which he gave to nobody else.” ‘Umar then recited the Holy Verses: “What Allah bestowed as (Fai) Booty on his Apostle (Muhammad) from them — for this you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry: But Allah gives power to His Apostles over whomever He will ‘And Allah is able to do all things.” 9:6)

‘Umar added “So this property was especially given to Allah’s Apostle, but, by Allah, neither did he take possession of it and leave your, nor did he favor himself with it to your exclusion, but he gave it to all of you and distributed it amongst you till this property remained out of it. Allah’s Apostle used to spend the yearly expenses of his family out of this property and used to keep the rest of its revenue to be spent on Allah ‘s Cause. Allah ‘s Apostle kept on doing this during all his lifetime. I ask you by Allah do you know this?” They replies in the affirmative. ‘Umar then said to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas. “I ask you by Allah, do you know this?” ‘Umar added, “When Allah had taken His Prophet unto Him, ‘Abu Bakr said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Apostle so, Abu Bakr took over that property and managed it in the same way as Allah’s Apostle used to do, and Allah knows that he was true, pious and rightly-guided, and he was a follower of what was right. Then Allah took Abu Bakr unto Him and I became Abu Bakr’s successor, and I kept that property in my possession for the first two years of my Caliphate, managing it in the same way as Allah’s Apostle used to do and as Abu Bakr used to do, and Allah knows that I have been true, pious, rightly guided, and a follower of what is right. Now you both (i.e. ‘Ah and ‘Abbas) came to talk to me, bearing the same claim and presenting the same case; you, ‘Abbas, came to me asking for your share from your nephew’s property, and this man, i.e. ‘Ali, came to me asking for his wife’s share from her father’s property. I told you both that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Our (prophets’) properties are not to be inherited, but what we leave is Sadaqa (to be used for charity).’ When I thought it right that I should hand over this property to you, I said to you, ‘I am ready to hand over this property to you if you wish, on the condition that you would take Allah’s Pledge and Convention that you would manage it in the same way as Allah’s Apostle used to, and as Abu Bakr used to do, and as I have done since I was in charge of it.’ So, both of you said (to me), ‘Hand it over to us,’ and on that condition I handed it over to you. So, I ask you by Allah, did I hand it over to them on this condition?” The group aid, “Yes.” Then ‘Umar faced ‘Ali and Abbas saying, “I ask you by Allah, did I hand it over to you on this condition?” They said, “Yes. ” He said, ” Do you want now to give a different decision? By Allah, by Whose Leave both the Heaven and the Earth exist, I will never give any decision other than that (I have already given). And if you are unable to manage it, then return it to me, and I will do the job on your behalf.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 327:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The delegates of the tribe of ‘Abdul-Qais came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We are from the tribe of Rabi’a, and there is the infidels of the tribe of Mudar intervening between you and us, so we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months. So please order us some instructions that we may apply it to ourselves and also invite our people whom we left behind us to observe as well.” The Prophet said, “I order you (to do) four (things) and forbid you (to do) four: I order you to believe in Allah, that is, to testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah (the Prophet pointed with his hand); to offer prayers perfectly; to pay Zakat; to fast the month of Ramadan, and to pay the Khumus (i.e. one-fifth) of the war booty to Allah and I forbid you to use Ad-dubba’, An-Naqir, Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat (i.e. utensils used for preparing alcoholic drinks).” (See Hadith No. 50, Vol. 1).


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 328:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “My heirs should not take even a single Dinar (i.e. anything from my property), and whatever I leave, excluding the expenditure of my wives and my laborers, will be Sadaqa (i.e. be used for charity).”‘


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 329:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle died, and there was nothing in my house that a living being could eat, except some barley Lying on a shelf. So, I ate of it for a long period and measured it, and (after a short period) it was consumed.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 330:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-Harith:

The Prophet did not leave anything (after his death) except his arms, a white mule, and a (piece of) land which he had given as Sadaqa.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 331:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) When the sickness of Allah’s Apostle got aggravated, he asked the permission of his wives that he should be treated in my house, and they permitted him.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 332:

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

‘Aisha said, “The Prophet died in my house on the day of my turn while he was leaning on my chest closer to my neck, and Allah made my saliva mix with his Saliva.” ‘Aisha added, “‘AbdurRahman came with a Siwak and the Prophet was too weak to use it so I took it, chewed it and then (gave it to him and he) cleaned his teeth with it.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 333:

Narrated Safiya:

(the wife of the Prophet) That she came to visit Allah’s Apostle while he was in Itikaf(i.e. seclusion in the Mosque during the last ten days of Ramadan. When she got up to return, Allah’s Apostle got up with her and accompanied her, and when he reached near the gate of the Mosque close to the door (of the house) of Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet, two Ansari men passed by them and greeted Allah’s Apostle and then went away. Allah’s Apostle addressed them saying, “Don’t hurry! (She is my wife),” They said, “Glorified be Allah! O Allah’s Apostle (You are far away from any suspicion),” and his saying was hard on them. Allah’s Apostle said, “Satan circulates in the mind of a person as blood does (in his body). I was afraid that Satan might put some (evil) thoughts in your minds.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 334:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Once I went upstairs in Hafsa’s house and saw the Prophet answering the call of nature with his back towards the Qibla and facing Sham.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 335:

Narrated Aisha:

That Allah’s Apostle used to offer the ‘Asr prayer while the sun was still shining in her Hujra (i.e. her dwelling place).


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 336:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet stood up and delivered a sermon, and pointing to ‘Aisha’s house (i.e. eastwards), he said thrice, “Affliction (will appear from) here,” and, “from where the side of the Satan’s head comes out (i.e. from the East).”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 337:

Narrated ‘Amra bint Abdur-Rahman:

‘Aisha, the wife of the Prophet told her that once Allah’s Apostle was with her and she heard somebody asking permission to enter Hafsa’s house. She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This man is asking permission to enter your house.” Allah’s Apostle replied, “I think he is so-and-so (meaning the foster uncle of Hafsa). What is rendered illegal because of blood relations, is also rendered illegal because of the corresponding foster-relations.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 338:

Narrated Anas:

That when Abu Bakr became the Caliph, he sent him to Bahrain and wrote this letter for him, and stamped it with the Ring of the Prophet. Three lines were engraved on the Ring, (the word) ‘Muhammad’ was in a line, ‘Apostle’ was in another line, and ‘Allah’ in a third.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 339:

Narrated ‘Isa bin Tahman:

Anas brought out to us two worn out leather shoes without hair and with pieces of leather straps. Later on Thabit Al-Banani told me that Anas said that they were the shoes of the Prophet.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 340:

Narrated Abu Burda:

‘Aisha brought out to us a patched wool Len garment, and she said, “(It chanced that) the soul of Allah’s Apostle was taken away while he was wearing this.” Abu-Burda added, “Aisha brought out to us a thick waist sheet like the ones made by the Yemenites, and also a garment of the type called Al-Mulabbada.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 341:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When the cup of Allah’s Apostle got broken, he fixed it with a silver wire at the crack. (The sub-narrator, ‘Asim said, “I saw the cup and drank (water) in it.”)


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 342:

Narrated ‘Ali bin Al-Husain:

That when they reached Medina after returning from Yazid bin Mu’awaiya after the martyrdom of Husain bin ‘Ali (may Allah bestow His Mercy upon him), Al-Miswar bin Makhrama met him and said to him, “Do you have any need you may order me to satisfy?” ‘Ali said, “No.” Al-Miswar said, Will you give me the sword of Allah’s Apostle for I am afraid that people may take it from you by force? By Allah, if you give it to me, they will never be able to take it till I die.” When Ali bin Abu Talib demanded the hand of the daughter of Abi Jahal to be his wife besides Fatima, I heard Allah’s Apostle on his pulpit delivering a sermon in this connection before the people, and I had then attained my age of puberty. Allah’s Apostle said, “Fatima is from me, and I am afraid she will be subjected to trials in her religion (because of jealousy).” The Prophet then mentioned one of his son-in-law who was from the tribe of ‘Abu Shams, and he praised him as a good son-in-law, saying, “Whatever he said was the truth, and he promised me and fulfilled his promise. I do not make a legal thing illegal, nor do I make an illegal thing legal, but by Allah, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle and the daughter of the enemy of Allah, (i.e. Abu Jahl) can never get together (as the wives of one man) (See Hadith No. 76, Vo. 5).


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 343:

Narrated Ibn Al-Hanafiya:

If Ali had spoken anything bad about ‘Uthman then he would have mentioned the day when some persons came to him and complained about the Zakat officials of ‘Uthman. ‘Ali then said to me, “Go to ‘Uthman and say to him, ‘This document contains the regulations of spending the Sadaqa of Allah’s Apostle so order your Zakat officials to act accordingly.” I took the document to ‘Uthman. ‘Uthman said, “Take it away, for we are not in need of it.” I returned to ‘Ali with it and informed him of that. He said, “Put it whence you took it.”

Narrated Muhammad bin Suqa: I heard Mundhir At-Tuzi reporting Ibn Hanafiya who said, “My father sent me saying, ‘Take this letter to ‘Uthman for it contains the orders of the Prophet concerning the Sadaqa.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 344:

Narrated ‘Ali:

Fatima complained of what she suffered from the hand mill and from grinding, when she got the news that some slave girls of the booty had been brought to Allah’s Apostle. She went to him to ask for a maid-servant, but she could not find him, and told ‘Aisha of her need. When the Prophet came, Aisha informed him of that. The Prophet came to our house when we had gone to our beds. (On seeing the Prophet) we were going to get up, but he said, ‘Keep at your places,’ I felt the coolness of the Prophet’s feet on my chest. Then he said, “Shall I tell you a thing which is better than what you asked me for? When you go to your beds, say: ‘Allahu Akbar (i.e. Allah is Greater)’ for 34 times, and ‘Alhamdu Lillah (i.e. all the praises are for Allah)’ for 33 times, and Subhan Allah (i.e. Glorified be Allah) for 33 times. This is better for you than what you have requested.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 345:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari:

A man amongst us begot a boy whom he named Al-Qasim. On that the Ansar said, (to the man), “We will never call you Abu-al-Qasim and will never please you with this blessed title.” So, he went to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have begotten a boy whom I named Al-Qasim and the Ansar said, ‘We will never call you Abu-al-Qasim, nor will we please you with this title.’ ” The Prophet said, “The Ansar have done well. Name by my name, but do not name by my Kunya, for I am Qasim.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 346:

Narrated Muawiya:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If Allah wants to do good for somebody, he makes him comprehend the Religion (i.e. Islam), and Allah is the Giver and I am Al-Qasim (i.e. the distributor), and this (Muslim) nation will remain victorious over their opponents, till Allah’s Order comes and they will still be victorious ”

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “Neither do I give you (anything) nor withhold (anything) from you, but I am just a distributor (i.e. Qasim), and I give as I am ordered.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 347:

Narrated Khaula Al-Ansariya:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Some people spend Allah’s Wealth (i.e. Muslim’s wealth) in an unjust manner; such people will be put in the (Hell) Fire on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 348:

Narrated ‘Urwa-al-Bariqi:

The Prophet said, “Horses are always the source of good, namely, rewards (in the Hereafter) and booty, till the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 349:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When Khosrau is ruined, there will be no Khosrau after him; and when Caesar is ruined, there will be no Caesar after him. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, you will spend their treasures in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 350:

Narrated Jabir bin Samura:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When Khosrau is ruined, there will be no Khosrau after him; and when Caesar is ruined, their will be no Caesar after him. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, you will spend their treasures in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 351:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Booty has been made legal for me.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 352:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah guarantees him who strives in His Cause and whose motivation for going out is nothing but Jihad in His Cause and belief in His Word, that He will admit him into Paradise (if martyred) or bring him back to his dwelling place, whence he has come out, with what he gains of reward and booty.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 353:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A prophet amongst the prophets carried out a holy military expedition, so he said to his followers, ‘Anyone who has married a woman and wants to consummate the marriage, and has not done so yet, should not accompany me; nor should a man who has built a house but has not completed its roof; nor a man who has sheep or shecamels and is waiting for the birth of their young ones.’ So, the prophet carried out the expedition and when he reached that town at the time or nearly at the time of the ‘Asr prayer, he said to the sun, ‘O sun! You are under Allah’s Order and I am under Allah’s Order O Allah! Stop it (i.e. the sun) from setting.’ It was stopped till Allah made him victorious.

Then he collected the booty and the fire came to burn it, but it did not burn it. He said (to his men), ‘Some of you have stolen something from the booty. So one man from every tribe should give me a pledge of allegiance by shaking hands with me.’ (They did so and) the hand of a man got stuck over the hand of their prophet. Then that prophet said (to the man), ‘The theft has been committed by your people. So all the persons of your tribe should give me the pledge of allegiance by shaking hands with me.’ The hands of two or three men got stuck over the hand of their prophet and he said, “You have committed the theft.’ Then they brought a head of gold like the head of a cow and put it there, and the fire came and consumed the booty. The Prophet added: Then Allah saw our weakness and disability, so he made booty legal for us.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 354:

Narrated Aslam:

‘Umar said, “Were it not for those Muslims who have not come to existence yet, I would have distributed (the land of) every town I conquer among the fighters as the Prophet distributed the land of Khaibar.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 355:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

A bedouin asked the Prophet, “A man may fight for the sake of booty, and another may fight so that he may be mentioned by the people, and a third may fight to show his position (i.e. bravery); which of these regarded as fighting in Allah’s Cause?” The Prophet said, “He who fights so that Allah’s Word (i.e. Islam) should be superior, fights for Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 356:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika:

Some silken cloaks with golden buttons were presented to the Prophet. He distributed them amongst his companions and kept one for Makhrama, bin Naufal. Later on Makhrama came along with his son Al-Miswar bin Makhrama, and stood up at the gate and said (to his son). “Call him (i.e. the Prophet) to me.” The Prophet heard his voice, took a silken cloak and brought it to him, placing those golden buttons in front of him saying, “O Abu-al-Miswar! I have kept this aside for you! O Abu-al Miswar! I have kept this aside for you!” Makhrama was a bad-tempered man.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 357:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

People used to give some of their datepalms to the Prophet (as a gift), till he conquered Bani Quraiza and Bani An-Nadir, whereupon he started returning their favors.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 358:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:

When Az-Zubair got up during the battle of Al-Jamal, he called me and I stood up beside him, and he said to me, “O my son! Today one will be killed either as an oppressor or as an oppressed one. I see that I will be killed as an oppressed one. My biggest worry is my debts. Do you think, if we pay the debts, there will be something left for us from our money?” Az-Zubair added, “O my son! Sell our property and pay my debts.” Az-Zubair then willed one-third of his property and willed one-third of that portion to his sons; namely, ‘Abdullah’s sons. He said, “One-third of the one third. If any property is left after the payment of the debts, one-third (of the one-third of what is left) is to be given to your sons.” (Hisham, a sub-narrator added, “Some of the sons of ‘Abdullah were equal in age to the sons of Az-Zubair e.g. Khubaib and ‘Abbas. ‘Abdullah had nine sons and nine daughters at that time.” (The narrator ‘Abdullah added:) My father (Az-Zubair) went on drawing my attention to his debts saying, “If you should fail to pay part of the debts, appeal to my Master to help you.” By Allah! I could not understand what he meant till I asked, “O father! Who is your Master?” He replied, “Allah (is my Master).” By Allah, whenever I had any difficulty regarding his debts, I would say, “Master of Az-Zubair! Pay his debts on his behalf .” and Allah would (help me to) pay it. Az-Zubair was martyred leaving no Dinar or Dirham but two pieces of land, one of which was (called) Al-Ghaba, and eleven houses in Medina, two in Basra, one in Kufa and one in Egypt. In fact, the source of the debt which he owed was, that if somebody brought some money to deposit with him. Az Zubair would say, “No, (i won’t keep it as a trust), but I take it as a debt, for I am afraid it might be lost.” Az-Zubair was never appointed governor or collector of the tax of Kharaj or any other similar thing, but he collected his wealth (from the war booty he gained) during the holy battles he took part in, in the company of the Prophet, Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, and ‘Uthman. (‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair added:) When I counted his debt, it turned to be two million and two hundred thousand. (The sub-narrator added:) Hakim bin Hizam met Abdullah bin Zubair and asked, “O my nephew! How much is the debt of my brother?” ‘Abdullah kept it as a secret and said, “One hundred thousand,” Hakim said, “By Allah! I don’t think your property will cover it.” On that ‘Abdullah said to him, “What if it is two million and two hundred thousand?” Hakim said, “I don’t think you can pay it; so if you are unable to pay all of it, I will help you.” Az-Zubair had already bought Al-Ghaba for one hundred and seventy thousand. ‘Abdullah sold it for one million and six hundred thousand. Then he called the people saying, “Any person who has any money claim on Az-Zubair should come to us in Al-Ghaba.” There came to him ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far whom Az-Zubair owed four hundred thousand. He said to ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, “If you wish I will forgive you the debt.” ‘Abdullah (bin Az-Zubair) said, “No.” Then Ibn Ja’far said, “If you wish you can defer the payment if you should defer the payment of any debt.” Ibn Az-Zubair said, “No.” ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far said, “Give me a piece of the land.” ‘Abdullah bin AzZubair said (to him), “Yours is the land extending from this place to this place.” So, ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair sold some of the property (including the houses) and paid his debt perfectly, retaining four and a half shares from the land (i.e. Al-Ghaba). He then went to Mu’awlya while ‘Amr bin ‘Uthman, Al-Mundhir bin Az-Zubair and Ibn Zam’a were sitting with him. Mu’awiya asked, “At what price have you appraised Al-Ghaba?” He said, “One hundred thousand for each share,” Muawiya asked, “How many shares have been left?” ‘Abdullah replied, “Four and a half shares.” Al-Mundhir bin Az-Zubair said, “I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand.” ‘Amr bin ‘Uthman said, “I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand.” Ibn Zam’a said, “I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand.” Muawiya said, “How much is left now?” ‘Abdullah replied, “One share and a half.” Muawiya said, “I would like to buy it for one hundred and fifty thousand.” ‘Abdullah also sold his part to Muawiya six hundred thousand. When Ibn AzZubair had paid all the debts. Az-Zubair’s sons said to him, “Distribute our inheritance among us.” He said, “No, by Allah, I will not distribute it among you till I announce in four successive Hajj seasons, ‘Would those who have money claims on Az-Zubair come so that we may pay them their debt.” So, he started to announce that in public in every Hajj season, and when four years had elapsed, he distributed the inheritance among the inheritors. Az-Zubair had four wives, and after the one-third of his property was excluded (according to the will), each of his wives received one million and two hundred thousand. So the total amount of his property was fifty million and two hundred thousand.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 359:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

‘Uthman did not join the Badr battle because he was married to one of the daughters of Allah’s Apostle and she was ill. So, the Prophet said to him. “You will get a reward and a share (from the war booty) similar to the reward and the share of one who has taken part in the Badr battle.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 360:

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakim and Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the Hawazin delegation came to Allah’s Apostle after they had embraced Islam and requested him to return their properties and war prisoners to them, Allah’s Apostle said, “To me the best talk is the truest, so you may choose either of two things; the war prisoners or the wealth, for I have delayed their distribution.” Allah’s Apostle had waited for them for over ten days when he returned from Ta’if. So, when those people came to know that Allah’s Apostle was not going to return to them except one of the two things the said, “We choose our war Prisoners ‘Allah’s Apostle stood up amongst the Muslims, and after glorifying Allah as He deserved, he said, “Now then, these brothers of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical that I should return their captives to them, so whoever of you likes to do that as a favor then he can do it, and whoever amongst you likes to stick to his share, let him give up his prisoners and we will compensate him from the very first Fai’ (i.e. war booty received without fight) which Allah will give us.” On that, all the people said. ‘O Allah’s Apostles We have agreed willingly to do so (return the captives)” Then Allah’s Apostle said to them “I do not know who amongst you has agreed to this and who has not. You should return and let your leaders inform me of your agreement.” The people returned and their leaders spoke to them, and then came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “All the people have agreed willingly to do so and have given the permission to return the war prisoners (without Compensation)” (Az-Zuhri, the sub-narrator states) This is what has been related to us about the captives of Hawazin.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 361:

Narrated Zahdam:

Once we were in the house of Abu Musa who presented a meal containing cooked chicken. A man from the tribe of Bani Taim Allah with red complexion as if he were from the Byzantine war prisoners, was present. Abu Musa invited him to share the meal but he (apologised) saying. “I saw chickens eating dirty things and so I have had a strong aversion to eating them, and have taken an oath that I will not eat chickens.” Abu Musa said, “Come along, I will tell you about this matter (i.e. how to cancel one’s oat ). I went to the Prophet in the company of a group of Al-Ashariyin, asked him to provide us with means of conveyance. He said, ‘By Allah, I will not provide you with any means of conveyance and I have nothing to make you ride on.’ Then some camels as booty were brought to Allah’s Apostle and he asked for us saying. ‘Where are the group of Al-Ash’ariyun?’ Then he ordered that we should be given five camels with white humps. When we set out we said, ‘What have we done? We will never be blessed (with what we have been given).’ So, we returned to the Prophet and said, ‘We asked you to provide us with means of conveyance, but you took an oath that you would not provide us with any means of conveyance. Did you forget (your oath when you gave us the camels)? He replied. ‘I have not provided you with means of conveyance, but Allah has provided you with it, and by Allah, Allah willing, if ever I take an oath to do something, and later on I find that it is more beneficial to do something different, I will do the thing which is better, and give expiation for my oath.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 362:

Narrated Nafi from Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle sent a Sariya towards Najd, and Abdullah bin ‘Umar was in the Sariya. They gained a great number of camels as war booty. The share of each one of them was twelve or eleven camels, and they were given an extra camel each.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 363:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle used to give extra share to some of the members of the Sariya he used to send, in addition to the shares they shared with the army in general.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 364:

Narrated Abu Musa:

We got the news of the migration of the Prophet while we were in Yemen, so we set out migrating to him. We were, I and my two brothers, I being the youngest, and one of my brothers was Abu Burda and the other was Abu Ruhm. We were over fifty (or fifty-three or fifty two) men from our people. We got on board a ship which took us to An-Najashi in Ethiopia, and there we found Ja’far bin Abu Talib and his companions with An-Najaishi. Ja’far said (to us), “Allah’s Apostle has sent us here and ordered us to stay here, so you too, stay with us.” We stayed with him till we all left (Ethiopia) and met the Prophet at the time when he had conquered Khaibar. He gave us a share from its booty (or gave us from its booty). He gave only to those who had taken part in the Ghazwa with him. but he did not give any share to any person who had not participated in Khaibar’s conquest except the people of our ship, besides Ja’far and his companions, whom he gave a share as he did them (i.e. the people of the ship).


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 365:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah’s Apostle said (to me), “If the property of Bahrain had come to us, I would have given you so much and so much.” But the Bahrain property did not come till the Prophet had died. When the Bahrain property came. Abu Bakr ordered somebody to announce, “Any person who has money claim on Allah’s Apostle or whom Allah’s Apostle had promised something, should come to us.” So, I went to him and said, “Allah’s Apostle had promised to give me so much an so much.” Abu Bakr scooped up money with both hands thrice for me.” (The sub-narrator Sufyan illustrated this action by scooping up with both hands and said, “Ibn Munkadir, another sub-narrator, used to illustrate it in this way.”)

Narrated Jabir: Once I went to Abu Bakr and asked for the money but he did not give me, and I went to him again, but he did not give me, so I went to him for the third time and said, “I asked you, but you did not give me; then I asked you (for the second time) and you did not give me; then I asked you (for the third time) but you did not give me. You should either give me or allow yourself to be considered a miser regarding my case.” Abu Bakr said, “You tell me that I am a miser with regard to you. But really, whenever I rejected your request, I had the inclination to give you.”

(In another narration Jabir added:) So, Abu Bakr scooped up money with both hands for me and asked me to count it. I found out that It was five hundred. Abu Bakr told me to take twice that amount.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 366:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

While Allah’s Apostle was distributing the booty at Al-Ja’rana, somebody said to him “Be just (in your distribution).” The Prophet replied, “Verily I would be miserable if I did not act justly.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 367:

Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:

The Prophet talked about war prisoners of Badr saying, “Had Al-Mutim bin Adi been alive and interceded with me for these mean people, I would have freed them for his sake.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 368:

Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:

I and ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan went to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have given to Bani Al-Muttalib and left us although they and we are of the same kinship to you.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Bani Muttalib and Bani Hashim are one and the same.” The Prophet did not give a share to Bani Abd Shams and Bani Naufai. (Ibn Ishaq said, “Abd Shams and Hashim and Al-Muttalib were maternal brothers and their mother was ‘Atika bint Murra and Naufal was their paternal brother.)


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 369:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

While I was standing in the row on the day (of the battle) of Badr, I looked to my right and my left and saw two young Ansari boys, and I wished I had been stronger than they. One of them called my attention saying, “O Uncle! Do you know Abu Jahl?” I said, “Yes, What do you want from him, O my nephew?” He said, “I have been informed that he abuses Allah’s Apostle. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, if I should see him, then my body will not leave his body till either of us meet his fate.” I was astonished at that talk. Then the other boy called my attention saying the same as the other had said. After a while I saw Abu Jahl walking amongst the people. I said (to the boys), “Look! This is the man you asked me about.” So, both of them attacked him with their swords and struck him to death and returned to Allah’S Apostle to inform him of that. Allah’s Apostle asked, “Which of you has killed him?” Each of them said, “I Have killed him.” Allah’s Apostle asked, “Have you cleaned your swords?” They said, “No. ” He then looked at their swords and said, “No doubt, you both have killed him and the spoils of the deceased will be given to Muadh bin Amr bin Al-Jamuh.” The two boys were Muadh bin ‘Afra and Muadh bin Amr bin Al-Jamuh.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 370:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

We set out in the company of Allah’s Apostle on the day (of the battle) of Hunain. When we faced the enemy, the Muslims retreated and I saw a pagan throwing himself over a Muslim. I turned around and came upon him from behind and hit him on the shoulder with the sword He (i.e. the pagan) came towards me and seized me so violently that I felt as if it were death itself, but death overtook him and he released me. I followed ‘Umar bin Al Khattab and asked (him), “What is wrong with the people (fleeing)?” He replied, “This is the Will of Allah,” After the people returned, the Prophet sat and said, “Anyone who has killed an enemy and has a proof of that, will posses his spoils.” I got up and said, “Who will be a witness for me?” and then sat down. The Prophet again said, “Anyone who has killed an enemy and has proof of that, will possess his spoils.” I (again) got up and said, “Who will be a witness for me?” and sat down. Then the Prophet said the same for the third time. I again got up, and Allah’s Apostle said, “O Abu Qatada! What is your story?” Then I narrated the whole story to him. A man (got up and) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! He is speaking the truth, and the spoils of the killed man are with me. So please compensate him on my behalf.” On that Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said, “No, by Allah, he (i.e. Allah’s Apostle ) will not agree to give you the spoils gained by one of Allah’s Lions who fights on the behalf of Allah and His Apostle.” The Prophet said, “Abu Bakr has spoken the truth.” So, Allah’s Apostle gave the spoils to me. I sold that armor (i.e. the spoils) and with its price I bought a garden at Bani Salima, and this was my first property which I gained after my conversion to Islam.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 371:

Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

Hakim bin Hizam said, “I asked Allah’s Apostle for something, and he gave me. I asked him again, and he gave me, and said to me. ‘O Hakim! This wealth is like green sweet (i.e. fruit), and if one takes it without greed, then one is blessed in it, and if one takes it with greediness, then one is not blessed in it, and will be like the one who eats without satisfaction. And an upper (i.e. giving) hand is better than a lower (i.e. taking) hand,’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth. I will not ask anyone for anything after you till I leave this world.” So, when Abu Bakr during his Caliphate, called Hakim to give him (some money), Hakim refused to accept anything from him. Once ‘Umar called him (during his Caliphate) in order to give him something, but Hakim refused to accept it, whereupon ‘Umar said, “O Muslims! I give him (i.e. Haklm) his right which Allah has assigned to him) from this Fai ‘(booty), but he refuses to take it.” So Haklm never took anything from anybody after the Prophet till he died.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 372:

Narrated Nafi:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I vowed to observe Itikaf for one day during the Pre-lslamic period.” The Prophet ordered him to fulfill his vow. ‘Umar gained two lady captives from the war prisoners of Hunain and he left them in some of the houses at Mecca. When Allah’s Apostle freed the captives of Hunain without ransom, they came out walking in the streets. ‘Umar said (to his son), “O Abdullah! See what is the matter.” ‘Abdullah replied, “Allah’s Apostle has freed the captives without ransom.” He said (to him), “Go and set free those two slave girls.” (Nafi added:) Allah’s Apostle did not perform the ‘Umra from Al-Jarana, and if he had performed the ‘Umra, it would not have been hidden from ‘Abdullah.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 373:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Taghlib:

Allah’s Apostle gave (gifts) to some people to the exclusion of some others. The latter seemed to be displeased by that. The Prophet said, “I give to some people, lest they should deviate from True Faith or lose patience, while I refer other people to the goodness and contentment which Allah has put in their hearts, and ‘Amr bin Taghlib is amongst them.” ‘Amr bin Taghlib said, “The statement of Allah’s Apostle is dearer to me than red camels.”

Narrated Al-Hasan: ‘Amr bin Taghlib told us that Allah’s Apostle got some property or some war prisoners and he distributed them in the above way (i.e. giving to some people to the exclusion of others) .


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 374:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “I give to Quraish people in order to let them adhere to Islam, for they are near to their life of Ignorance (i.e. they have newly embraced Islam and it is still not strong in their hearts.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 375:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When Allah favored His Apostle with the properties of Hawazin tribe as Fai (booty), he started giving to some Quarries men even up to one-hundred camels each, whereupon some Ansari men said about Allah’s Apostle, “May Allah forgive His Apostle! He is giving to (men of) Quraish and leaves us, in spite of the fact that our swords are still dropping blood (of the infidels)” When Allah’s Apostle was informed of what they had said, he called the Ansar and gathered them in a leather tent and did not call anybody else along, with them. When they gathered, Allah’s Apostle came to them and said, “What is the statement which, I have been informed, and that which you have said?” The learned ones among them replied,” O Allah’s Apostle! The wise ones amongst us did not say anything, but the youngsters amongst us said, ‘May Allah forgive His Apostle; he gives the Quarish and leaves the Ansar, in spite of the fact that our swords are still dribbling (wet) with the blood of the infidels.’ ” Allah’s Apostle replied, I give to such people as are still close to the period of Infidelity (i.e. they have recently embraced Islam and Faith is still weak in their hearts). Won’t you be pleased to see people go with fortune, while you return with Allah’s Apostle to your houses? By Allah, what you will return with, is better than what they are returning with.” The Ansar replied, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle, we are satisfied’ Then the Prophet said to them.” You will find after me, others being preferred to you. Then be patient till you meet Allah and meet His Apostle at Al-Kauthar (i.e. a fount in Paradise).” (Anas added:) But we did not remain patient.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 376:

Narrated Jubair bin Mutim:

That while he was with Allah’s Apostle who was accompanied by the people on their way back from Hunain, the bedouins started begging things of Allah’s Apostle so much so that they forced him to go under a Samura tree where his loose outer garment was snatched away. On that, Allah’s Apostle stood up and said to them, “Return my garment to me. If I had as many camels as these trees, I would have distributed them amongst you; and you will not find me a miser or a liar or a coward.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 377:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While I was walking with the Prophet who was wearing a Najrani outer garment with a thick hem, a bedouin came upon the Prophet and pulled his garment so violently that I could recognize the impress of the hem of the garment on his shoulder, caused by the violence of his pull. Then the bedouin said, “Order for me something from Allah’s Fortune which you have.” The Prophet turned to him and smiled, and ordered that a gift be given to him.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 378:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

On the day (of the battle) of Hunain, Allah’s Apostle favored some people in the distribution of the booty (to the exclusion of others); he gave Al-Aqra’ bin Habis one-hundred camels and he gave ‘Uyaina the same amount, and also gave to some of the eminent Arabs, giving them preference in this regard. Then a person came and said, “By Allah, in this distribution justice has not been observed, nor has Allah’s Pleasure been aimed at.” I said (to him), “By Allah, I will inform the Prophet (of what you have said), “I went and informed him, and he said, “If Allah and His Apostle did not act justly, who else would act justly. May Allah be merciful to Moses, for he was harmed with more than this, yet he kept patient.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 379:

Narrated Asma bint Abu Bakr:

I used to carry the date stones on my head from the land of Az-Zubair which Allah’s Apostle had given to him, and it was at a distance of 2/3 of a Farsakh from my house.

Narrated Hisham’s father: The Prophet (gave Az-Zubair a piece of land from the property of Bani An-Nadir (gained as war booty).


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 380:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Umar bin Al-Khattab expelled all the Jews and Christians from the land of Hijaz. Allah’s Apostle after conquering Khaibar, thought of expelling the Jews from the land which, after he conquered it belonged to Allah, Allah’s Apostle and the Muslims. But the Jews requested Allah’s Apostle to leave them there on the condition that they would do the labor and get half of the fruits (the land would yield). Allah’s Apostle said, “We shall keep you on these terms as long as we wish.” Thus they stayed till the time of ‘Umar’s Caliphate when he expelled them to Taima and Ariha.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 381:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

While we were besieging the fort of Khaibar, a person threw a leather container containing fat, and I ran to take it, but when I turned I saw the Prophet (standing behind), so I felt embarrassed in front of him.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 382:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

In our holy battles, we used to get honey and grapes, as war booty which we would eat and would not store.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 383:

Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa:

We were afflicted with hunger during the besiege of Khaibar, and when it was the day of (the battle of) Khaibar, we slaughtered the donkeys and when the pots got boiling (with their meat). Allah’s Apostle made an announcement that all the pots should be upset and that nobody should eat anything of the meat of the donkeys. We thought that the Prophet prohibited that because the Khumus had not been taken out of the booty (i.e. donkeys); other people said, “He prohibited eating them for ever.” The sub-narrator added, “I asked Said bin Jubair who said, ‘He has made the eating of donkeys’ meat illegal for ever.”)


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 384:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Dinar:

I was sitting with Jabir bin Zaid and ‘Amr bin Aus, and Bjalla was narrating to them in 70 A.H. the year when Musab bin Az-Zubair was the leader of the pilgrims of Basra. We were sitting at the steps of Zam-zam well and Bajala said, “I was the clerk of Juz bin Muawiya, Al-Ahnaf’s paternal uncle. A letter came from ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab one year before his death; and it was read:– “Cancel every marriage contracted among the Magians between relatives of close kinship (marriages that are regarded illegal in Islam: a relative of this sort being called Dhu-Mahram.)” ‘Umar did not take the Jizya from the Magian infidels till ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf testified that Allah’s Apostle had taken the Jizya from the Magians of Hajar.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 385:

Narrated ‘Amr bin ‘Auf Al-Ansari:

(who was an ally of Bam ‘Amr bin Lu’ai and one of those who had taken part in (the Ghazwa of) Badr): Allah’s Apostle sent Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarreh to Bahrain to collect the Jizya. Allah’s Apostle had established peace with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al-‘Ala’ bin Al-Hadrami as their governor. When Abu ‘Ubaida came from Bahrain with the money, the Ansar heard of Abu ‘Ubaida’s arrival which coincided with the time of the morning prayer with the Prophet. When Allah’s Apostle led them in the morning prayer and finished, the Ansar approached him, and he looked at them and smiled on seeing them and said, “I feel that you have heard that Abu. ‘Ubaida has brought something?” They said, “Yes, O Allah’s Apostle’ He said, “Rejoice and hope for what will please you! By Allah, I am not afraid of your poverty but I am afraid that you will lead a life of luxury as past nations did, whereupon you will compete with each other for it, as they competed for it, and it will destroy you as it destroyed them.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 386:

Narrated Jubair bin Haiya:

‘Umar sent the Muslims to the great countries to fight the pagans. When Al-Hurmuzan embraced Islam, ‘Umar said to him. “I would like to consult you regarding these countries which I intend to invade.” Al-Hurmuzan said, “Yes, the example of these countries and their inhabitants who are the enemies. of the Muslims, is like a bird with a head, two wings and two legs; If one of its wings got broken, it would get up over its two legs, with one wing and the head; and if the other wing got broken, it would get up with two legs and a head, but if its head got destroyed, then the two legs, two wings and the head would become useless. The head stands for Khosrau, and one wing stands for Caesar and the other wing stands for Faris. So, order the Muslims to go towards Khosrau.” So, ‘Umar sent us (to Khosrau) appointing An-Numan bin Muqrin as our commander. When we reached the land of the enemy, the representative of Khosrau came out with forty-thousand warriors, and an interpreter got up saying, “Let one of you talk to me!” Al-Mughira replied, “Ask whatever you wish.” The other asked, “Who are you?” Al-Mughira replied, “We are some people from the Arabs; we led a hard, miserable, disastrous life: we used to suck the hides and the date stones from hunger; we used to wear clothes made up of fur of camels and hair of goats, and to worship trees and stones. While we were in this state, the Lord of the Heavens and the Earths, Elevated is His Remembrance and Majestic is His Highness, sent to us from among ourselves a Prophet whose father and mother are known to us. Our Prophet, the Messenger of our Lord, has ordered us to fight you till you worship Allah Alone or give Jizya (i.e. tribute); and our Prophet has informed us that our Lord says:– “Whoever amongst us is killed (i.e. martyred), shall go to Paradise to lead such a luxurious life as he has never seen, and whoever amongst us remain alive, shall become your master.” (Al-Mughira, then blamed An-Numan for delaying the attack and) An-Nu’ man said to Al-Mughira, “If you had participated in a similar battle, in the company of Allah’s Apostle he would not have blamed you for waiting, nor would he have disgraced you. But I accompanied Allah’s Apostle in many battles and it was his custom that if he did not fight early by daytime, he would wait till the wind had started blowing and the time for the prayer was due (i.e. after midday).”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 387:

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Saidi:

We accompanied the Prophet in the Ghazwa of Tabuk and the king of ‘Aila presented a white mule and a cloak as a gift to the Prophet. And the Prophet wrote to him a peace treaty allowing him to keep authority over his country.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 388:

Narrated Juwairiya bin Qudama At-Tamimi:

We said to ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, Jo Chief of the believers! Advise us.” He said, “I advise you to fulfill Allah’s Convention (made with the Dhimmis) as it is the convention of your Prophet and the source of the livelihood of your dependents (i.e. the taxes from the Dhimmis.) ”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 389:

Narrated Yahya bin Said:

Once the Prophet called the Ansar in order to grant them part of the land of Bahrain. On that they said, “No! By Allah, we will not accept it unless you grant a similar thing to our Quarries brothers as well.” He said, “That will be their’s if Allah wishes.” But when the Ansar persisted in their request, he said, “After me you will see others given preference over you in this respect (in which case) you should be patient till you meet me at the Tank (of Al-Kauthar).”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 390:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle once said to me, “If the revenue of Bahrain came, I would give you this much and this much.” When Allah’s Apostle had died, the revenue of Bahrain came, and Abu Bakr announced, ” Let whoever was promised something by Allah’s Apostle come to me.” So, I went to Abu Bakr and said, “Allah’s Apostle said to me, ‘If the revenue of Bahrain came, I would give you this much and this. much.” On that Abu Bakr said to me, “Scoop (money) with both your hands.” I scooped money with both my hands and Abu Bakr asked me to count it. I counted it and it was five-hundred (gold pieces). The total amount he gave me was one thousand and five hundred (gold pieces.)

Narrated Anas: Money from Bahrain was brought to the Prophet . He said, “Spread it in the Mosque.” It was the biggest amount that had ever been brought to Allah’s Apostle . In the meantime Al-‘Abbas came to him and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Give me, for I gave the ransom of myself and Aqil.” The Prophet said (to him), “Take.” He scooped money with both hands and poured it in his garment and tried to lift it, but he could not and appealed to the Prophet, “Will you order someone to help me in lifting it?” The Prophet said, “No.” Then Al-‘Abbas said, “Then will you yourself help me carry it?” The Prophet said, “No.” Then Al ‘Abbas threw away some of the money, but even then he was not able to lift it, and so he gain requested the Prophet “Will you order someone to help me carry it?” The Prophet said, “No.” Then Al-‘Abbas said, “Then will you yourself yelp me carry it?” The Prophet said, ‘No.” So, Al-‘Abbas threw away some more money and lifted it on his shoulder and went away. The Prophet kept on looking at him with astonishment at his greediness till he went out of our sight. Allah’s Apostle did not get up from there till not a single Dirham remained from that money.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 391:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet said, “Whoever killed a person having a treaty with the Muslims, shall not smell the smell of Paradise though its smell is perceived from a distance of forty years.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 392:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were in the Mosque, the Prophet came out and said, “Let us go to the Jews” We went out till we reached Bait-ul-Midras. He said to them, “If you embrace Islam, you will be safe. You should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle, and I want to expel you from this land. So, if anyone amongst you owns some property, he is permitted to sell it, otherwise you should know that the Earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 393:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

that he heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying, “Thursday! And you know not what Thursday is? After that Ibn ‘Abbas wept till the stones on the ground were soaked with his tears. On that I asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “What is (about) Thursday?” He said, “When the condition (i.e. health) of Allah’s Apostle deteriorated, he said, ‘Bring me a bone of scapula, so that I may write something for you after which you will never go astray.’The people differed in their opinions although it was improper to differ in front of a prophet, They said, ‘What is wrong with him? Do you think he is delirious? Ask him (to understand). The Prophet replied, ‘Leave me as I am in a better state than what you are asking me to do.’ Then the Prophet ordered them to do three things saying, ‘Turn out all the pagans from the Arabian Peninsula, show respect to all foreign delegates by giving them gifts as I used to do.’ ” The sub-narrator added, “The third order was something beneficial which either Ibn ‘Abbas did not mention or he mentioned but I forgot.’


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 394:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Khaibar was conquered, a roasted poisoned sheep was presented to the Prophets as a gift (by the Jews). The Prophet ordered, “Let all the Jews who have been here, be assembled before me.” The Jews were collected and the Prophet said (to them), “I am going to ask you a question. Will you tell the truth?” They said, “Yes.’ The Prophet asked, “Who is your father?” They replied, “So-and-so.” He said, “You have told a ie; your father is so-and-so.” They said, “You are right.” He siad, “Will you now tell me the truth, if I ask you about something?” They replied, “Yes, O AbuAl-Qasim; and if we should tell a lie, you can realize our lie as you have done regarding our father.” On that he asked, “Who are the people of the (Hell) Fire?” They said, “We shall remain in the (Hell) Fire for a short period, and after that you will replace us.” The Prophet said, “You may be cursed and humiliated in it! By Allah, we shall never replace you in it.” Then he asked, “Will you now tell me the truth if I ask you a question?” They said, “Yes, O Ab Li-AI-Qasim.” He asked, “Have you poisoned this sheep?” They said, “Yes.” He asked, “What made you do so?” They said, “We wanted to know if you were a liar in which case we would get rid of you, and if you are a prophet then the poison would not harm you.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 395:

Narrated ‘Asim:

I asked Anas about the Qunut (i.e. invocation in the prayer). Anas said, “It should be recited before bowing.” I said, “So-and-so claims that you say that it should be recited after bowing.” He replied, “He is mistaken.” Then Anas narrated to us that the Prophet invoked evil on the tribe of Bani-Sulaim for one month after bowing. ‘ Anas Further said, “The Prophet had sent 40 or 70 Qaris (i.e. men well versed in the knowledge of the Qur’an) to some pagans, but the latter struggled with them and martyred them, although there was a peace pact between them and the Prophet I had never seen the Prophet so sorry and worried about anybody as he was about them (i.e. the Qaris).”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 396:

Narrated Um Hani:

the daughter of Abu Talib: I went to Allah’s Apostle on the day of the conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath, and his daughter Fatima was screening him. I greeted him and he asked, “Who is that?” I said, “I, Um Hani bint Abi Talib.” He said, “Welcome, O Um Hani.” When he had finished his bath, he stood up and offered eight Rakat while dressed in one garment. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! My brother ‘Ali has declared that he will kill a man to whom I have granted asylum. The man is so and-so bin Hubaira.” Allah’s Apostle said, “O Um Hani! We will grant asylum to the one whom you have granted asylum.” (Um Hani said, “That (visit) took place in the Duha (i.e. forenoon)).


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 397:

Narrated Ibrahim At-Tamimi’s father:

‘Ali delivered a sermon saying, “We have no book to read except the Book of Allah and what is written in this paper which contains verdicts regarding (retaliation for) wounds, the ages of the camels (given as Zakat or as blood money) and the fact that Medina is a sanctuary in between Air mountain to so-and-so (mountain). So, whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits a sin or gives shelter in it, to such an innovator will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted. And whoever (freed slave) takes as his master (i.e. befriends) other than his real masters will incur the same (Curse). And the asylum granted by any Muslim is to be secured by all the other Muslims, and whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect will incur the same (Curse).”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 398:

Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hathma:

‘Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiyisa bin Mas’ud bin Zaid set out to Khaibar, the inhabitants of which had a peace treaty with the Muslims at that time. They parted and later on Muhaiyisa came upon ‘Abdullah bin Sah! and found him murdered agitating in his blood. He buried him and returned to Medina. ‘Abdur Rahman bin Sahl, Muhaiyisa and Huwaiuisa, the sons of Mas’ud came to the Prophet and ‘Abdur Rahman intended to talk, but the Prophet said (to him), “Let the eldest of you speak.” as ‘Abdur-Rahman was the youngest:. ‘Abdur-Rahman kept silent and the other two spoke. The Prophet said, “If you swear as to who has committed the murder, you will have the right to take your right from the murderer.” They said, “How should we swear if we did not witness the murder or see the murderer?” The Prophet said, “Then the Jews can clear themselves from the charge by taking Alaska (an oath taken by men that it was not they who committed the murder).” The!y said, “How should we believe in the oaths of infidels?” So, the Prophet himself paid the blood money (of ‘Abdullah). (See Hadith No. 36 Vol. 9.)


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 399:

Narrated ‘ Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

That Abu Sufyan bin Harb Informed him that Heraclius called him and the members of a caravan from Quraish who had gone to Sham as traders, during the truce which Allah’s Apostle had concluded with Abu Sufyan and the Quraish infidels.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 400:

Narrated Aisha:

Once the Prophet was bewitched so that he began to imagine that he had done a thing which in fact he had not done.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 401:

Narrated Auf bin Mali:

I went to the Prophet during the Ghazwa of Tabuk while he was sitting in a leather tent. He said, “Count six signs that indicate the approach of the Hour: my death, the conquest of Jerusalem, a plague that will afflict you (and kill you in great numbers) as the plague that afflicts sheep, the increase of wealth to such an extent that even if one is given one hundred Dinars, he will not be satisfied; then an affliction which no Arab house will escape, and then a truce between you and Bani Al-Asfar (i.e. the Byzantines) who will betray you and attack you under eighty flags. Under each flag will be twelve thousand soldiers.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 402:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Abu Bakr, on the day of Nahr (i.e. slaughtering of animals for sacrifice), sent me in the company of others to make this announcement: “After this year, no pagan will be allowed to perform the Hajj, and none will be allowed to perform the Tawaf of the Ka’ba undressed.” And the day of Al-Hajj-ul-Akbar is the day of Nahr, and it called Al-Akbar because the people call the ‘Umra Al-Hajj-ul-Asghar (i.e. the minor Hajj). Abu Bakr threw back the pagans’ covenant that year, and therefore, no pagan performed the Hajj in the year of Hajj-ul-Wada’ of the Prophets.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 403:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever has (the following) four characteristics will be a pure hypocrite: “If he speaks, he tells a lie; if he gives a promise, he breaks it, if he makes a covenant he proves treacherous; and if he quarrels, he behaves in a very imprudent evil insulting manner (unjust). And whoever has one of these characteristics, has one characteristic of a hypocrite, unless he gives it us.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 404:

Narrated Ali:

We did not, write anything from the Prophet except the Quran and what is written in this paper, (wherein) the Prophet said, “Medina is a sanctuary from (the mountain of) Air to so and-so, therefore, whoever innovates (in it) an heresy or commits a sin, or gives shelter to such an innovator, will incur the Curse of Allah. the angels and all the people; and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted And the asylum granted by any Muslim Is to be secured by all the Muslims even if it is granted by one of the lowest social status among them. And whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and his compulsory and optional good deeds of worship will not be accepted. And any freed slave will take as masters (befriends) people other than his own real masters who freed him without taking the permission of the latter, will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and his compulsory and optional good deeds of worship will not be accepted.”

Narrated Said: Abu Huraira once said (to the people), “What will your state be when you can get no Dinar or Dirhan (i.e. taxes from the Dhimmis)?” on that someone asked him, “What makes you know that this state will take place, O Abu- Hu raira?” He said, “By Him in Whose Hands Abu Huraira’s life is, I know it through the statement of the true and truly inspired one (i.e. the Prophet).” The people asked, “What does the Statement say?” He replied, “Allah and His Apostle’s asylum granted to Dhimmis, i.e. non-Muslims living in a Muslim territory) will be outraged, and so Allah will make the hearts of these Dhimmis so daring that they will refuse to pay the Jizya they will be supposed to pay.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 405:

Narrated Al-Amash:

I asked Abu Wail, “Did you take part in the battle of Siffin?” He said, ‘Yes, and I heard Sahl bin Hunaif (when he was blamed for lack of zeal for fighting) saying, “You’d better blame your wrong opinions. I wish you had seen me on the day of Abu Jandal. If I had the courage to disobey the Prophet’s orders, I would have done so. We had kept out swords on our necks and shoulders, for a thing which frightened us. And we did so, we found it easier for us, except in the case of the above battle (of ours).’ ”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 406:

Narrated Abu Wail:

We were in Siffin and Sahl bin Hunaif got up and said, “O people! Blame yourselves! We were with the Prophet on the day of Hudaibiya, and if we had been called to fight, we would have fought. But ‘Umar bin Al Khatab came and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Aren’t we in the right and our opponents in the wrongs’ Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Umar said, ‘Aren’t our killed persons in Paradise and their’s in Hell?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Umar said, ‘Then why should we accept hard terms in matters concerning our religion? Shall we return before Allah judges between us and them?’ Allah’s Apostle said, ‘O Ibn Al-Khattab! I am the Apostle of Allah and Allah will never degrade me. Then ‘Umar went to Abu Bakr and told him the same as he had told the Prophet.

On that Abu Bakr said (to ‘Umar). ‘He is the Apostle of Allah and Allah will never degrade him.’ Then Surat-al-Fath (i.e. Victory) was revealed and Allah’s Apostle recited it to the end in front of ‘Umar. On that ‘Umar asked, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Was it (i.e. the Hudaibiya Treaty) a victory?’ Allah’s Apostle said, “Yes”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 407:

Narrated Asma ‘bint Abi Bakr:

During the period of the peace treaty of Quraish with Allah’s Apostle, my mother, accompanied by her father, came to visit me, and she was a pagan. I consulted Allah’s Apostle, “O Allah’s Apostle! My mother has come to me and she desires to receive a reward from me, shall I keep good relation with her?” He said, “Yes, keep good relation with her.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 408:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Prophet intended to perform the ‘Umra he sent a person to the people of Mecca asking their permission to enter Mecca. They stipulated that he would not stay for more than three days and would not enter it except with sheathed arms and would not preach (Islam) to any of them. So Ali bin Abi-Talib started writing the treaty between them. He wrote, “This is what Muhammad, Apostle of Allah has agreed to.” The (Meccans) said, “If we knew that you (Muhammad) are the Apostle of Allah, then we would not have prevented you and would have followed you. But write, ‘This is what Muhammad bin ‘Abdullah has agreed to..’ ” On that Allah’s Apostle said, “By Allah, I am Muhammad bin ‘Abdullah, and, by Allah, I am Apostle of ‘Allah.” Allah’s Apostle used not to write; so he asked ‘Ali to erase the expression of Apostle of Allah. On that ‘Ali said, “By Allah I will never erase it.” Allah’s Apostle said (to ‘Ali), “Let me see the paper.” When ‘Ali showed him the paper, the Prophet erased the expression with his own hand. When Allah’s Apostle had entered Mecca and three days had elapsed, the Meccans came to ‘Ali and said, “Let your friend (i.e. the Prophet) quit Mecca.” Ali informed Allah’s Apostle about it and Allah’s Apostle said, “Yes,” and then he departed.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 409:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

While the Prophet was in the state of prostration, surrounded by a group of people from Quraish pagans. ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait came and brought the intestines of a camel and threw them on the back of the Prophet . The Prophet did not raise his head from prostration till Fatima (i.e. his daughter) came and removed those intestines from his back, and invoked evil on whoever had done (the evil deed). The Prophet said, “O Allah! Destroy the chiefs of Quraish, O Allah! Destroy Abu Jahl bin Hisham, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a, Shaiba bin Rabi’a. ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait ‘Umaiya bin Khalaf (or Ubai bin Kalaf).” Later on I saw all of them killed during the battle of Badr and their bodies were thrown into a well except the body of Umaiya or Ubai, because he was a fat person, and when he was pulled, the parts of his body got separated before he was thrown into the well.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 410:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, ”Every betrayer will have a flag on the Day of Resurrection” One of the two sub-narrators said that the flag would be fixed, and the other said that it would be shown on the Day of Resurrection, so that the betrayer might be recognized by it.


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 411:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet said, “Every betrayer will have a flag which will be fixed on the Day of Resurrection, and the flag’s prominence will be made in order to show the betrayal he committed.”


Volume 4, Book 53, Number 412:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said on the day of the conquest of Mecca, “There is no migration now, but there is Jihad (i.e.. holy battle) and good intentions. And when you are called for Jihad, you should come out at once” Allah’s Apostle also said, on the day of the conquest of Mecca, “Allah has made this town a sanctuary since the day He created the Heavens and the Earth. So, it is a sanctuary by Allah’s Decree till the Day of Resurrection. Fighting in it was not legal for anyone before me, and it was made legal for me only for an hour by daytime. So, it (i.e. Mecca) is a sanctuary by Allah’s Decree till the Day of Resurrection. Its thorny bushes should not be cut, and its game should not be chased, its fallen property (i.e. Luqata) should not be picked up except by one who will announce it publicly; and its grass should not be uprooted,” On that Al-‘Abbas said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Except the Idhkhir, because it is used by the goldsmiths and by the people for their houses.” On that the Prophet said, “Except the Idhkhir.”


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 52: Fighting for the Cause of Allah (Jihaad)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 52:

Fighting for the Cause of Allah(Jihaad)

Volume 4, Book 52, Number 41:

Narrated Abdullah bin Masud:

I asked Allah’s Apostle, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is the best deed?” He replied, “To offer the prayers at their early stated fixed times.” I asked, “What is next in goodness?” He replied, “To be good and dutiful to your parents.” I further asked, what is next in goodness?” He replied, “To participate in Jihad in Allah’s Cause.” I did not ask Allah’s Apostle anymore and if I had asked him more, he would have told me more.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 42:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There is no Hijra (i.e. migration) (from Mecca to Medina) after the Conquest (of Mecca), but Jihad and good intention remain; and if you are called (by the Muslim ruler) for fighting, go forth immediately.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 43:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(That she said), “O Allah’s Apostle! We consider Jihad as the best deed. Should we not fight in Allah’s Cause?” He said, “The best Jihad (for women) is Hajj-Mabrur (i.e. Hajj which is done according to the Prophet’s tradition and is accepted by Allah).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 44:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “Instruct me as to such a deed as equals Jihad (in reward).” He replied, “I do not find such a deed.” Then he added, “Can you, while the Muslim fighter is in the battle-field, enter your mosque to perform prayers without cease and fast and never break your fast?” The man said, “But who can do that?” Abu- Huraira added, “The Mujahid (i.e. Muslim fighter) is rewarded even for the footsteps of his horse while it wanders bout (for grazing) tied in a long rope.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 45:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Somebody asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Who is the best among the people?” Allah’s Apostle replied “A believer who strives his utmost in Allah’s Cause with his life and property.” They asked, “Who is next?” He replied, “A believer who stays in one of the mountain paths worshipping Allah and leaving the people secure from his mischief.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 46:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The example of a Mujahid in Allah’s Cause– and Allah knows better who really strives in His Cause—-is like a person who fasts and prays continuously. Allah guarantees that He will admit the Mujahid in His Cause into Paradise if he is killed, otherwise He will return him to his home safely with rewards and war booty.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 47:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle used to visit Um Haran bint Milhan, who would offer him reals. Um-Haram was the wife of Ubada bin As-Samit. Allah’s Apostle, once visited her and she provided him with food and started looking for lice in his head. Then Allah’s Apostle slept, and afterwards woke up smiling. Um Haran asked, “What causes you to smile, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said. “Some of my followers who (in a dream) were presented before me as fighters in Allah’s Cause (on board a ship) amidst this sea cause me to smile; they were as kings on the thrones (or like kings on the thrones).” (Ishaq, a sub-narrator is not sure as to which expression the Prophet used.) Um-Haram said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah that he makes me one of them. Allah’s Apostle invoked Allah for her and slept again and woke up smiling. Once again Um Haram asked, “What makes you smile, O Allah’s Apostle?” He replied, “Some of my followers were presented to me as fighters in Allah’s Cause,” repeating the same dream. Um-Haram said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah that He makes me one of them.” He said, “You are amongst the first ones.” It happened that she sailed on the sea during the Caliphate of Mu’awlya bin Abi Sufyan, and after she disembarked, she fell down from her riding animal and died.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 48:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever believes in Allah and His Apostle, offer prayer perfectly and fasts the month of Ramadan, will rightfully be granted Paradise by Allah, no matter whether he fights in Allah’s Cause or remains in the land where he is born.” The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle ! Shall we acquaint the people with the is good news?” He said, “Paradise has one-hundred grades which Allah has reserved for the Mujahidin who fight in His Cause, and the distance between each of two grades is like the distance between the Heaven and the Earth. So, when you ask Allah (for something), ask for Al-firdaus which is the best and highest part of Paradise.” (i.e. The sub-narrator added, “I think the Prophet also said, ‘Above it (i.e. Al-Firdaus) is the Throne of Beneficent (i.e. Allah), and from it originate the rivers of Paradise.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 49:

Narrated Samura:

The Prophet said, “Last night two men came to me (in a dream) and made me ascend a tree and then admitted me into a better and superior house, better of which I have never seen. One of them said, ‘This house is the house of martyrs.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 50:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “A single endeavor (of fighting) in Allah’s Cause in the forenoon or in the afternoon is better than the world and whatever is in it.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 51:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A place in Paradise as small as a bow is better than all that on which the sun rises and sets (i.e. all the world).” He also said, “A single endeavor in Allah’s Cause in the afternoon or in the forenoon is better than all that on which the sun rises and sets.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 52:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

The Prophet said, “A single endeavor in Allah’s Cause in the afternoon and in the forenoon is better than the world and whatever is in it.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 53:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Nobody who dies and finds good from Allah (in the Hereafter) would wish to come back to this world even if he were given the whole world and whatever is in it, except the martyr who, on seeing the superiority of martyrdom, would like to come back to the world and get killed again (in Allah’s Cause).”

Narrated Anas: The Prophet said, “A single endeavor (of fighting) in Allah’s Cause in the afternoon or in the forenoon is better than all the world and whatever is in it. A place in Paradise as small as the bow or lash of one of you is better than all the world and whatever is in it. And if a houri from Paradise appeared to the people of the earth, she would fill the space between Heaven and the Earth with light and pleasant scent and her head cover is better than the world and whatever is in it.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 54:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is! Were it not for some men amongst the believers who dislike to be left behind me and whom I cannot provide with means of conveyance, I would certainly never remain behind any Sariya’ (army-unit) setting out in Allah’s Cause. By Him in Whose Hands my life is! I would love to be martyred in Al1ah’s Cause and then get resurrected and then get martyred, and then get resurrected again and then get martyred and then get resurrected again and then get martyred.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 55:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet delivered a sermon and said, “Zaid took the flag and was martyred, and then Ja’far took the flag and was martyred, and then ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha took the flag and was martyred too, and then Khalid bin Al-Walid took the flag though he was not appointed as a commander and Allah made him victorious.” The Prophet further added, “It would not please us to have them with us.” Aiyub, a sub-narrator, added, “Or the Prophet, shedding tears, said, ‘It would not p ease them to be with us.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 56:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Um Haram said, “Once the Prophet slept in my house near to me and got up smiling. I said, ‘What makes you smile?’ He replied, ‘Some of my followers who (i.e. in a dream) were presented to me sailing on this green sea like kings on thrones.’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” So the Prophet invoked Allah for her and went to sleep again. He did the same (i.e. got up and told his dream) and Um Haran repeated her question and he gave the same reply. She said, “Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” He said, “You are among the first batch.” Later on it happened that she went out in the company of her husband ‘Ubada bin As-Samit who went for Jihad and it was the first time the Muslims undertook a naval expedition led by Mu awiya. When the expedition came to an end and they were returning to Sham, a riding animal was presented to her to ride, but the animal let her fall and thus she died.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 57:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet sent seventy men from the tribe of Bani Salim to the tribe of Bani Amir. When they reached there, my maternal uncle said to them, “I will go ahead of you, and if they allow me to convey the message of Allah’s Apostle (it will be all right); otherwise you will remain close to me.” So he went ahead of them and the pagans granted him security But while he was reporting the message of the Prophet , they beckoned to one of their men who stabbed him to death. My maternal uncle said, “Allah is Greater! By the Lord of the Kaba, I am successful.” After that they attached the rest of the party and killed them all except a lame man who went up to the top of the mountain. (Hammam, a sub-narrator said, “I think another man was saved along with him).” Gabriel informed the Prophet that they (i.e the martyrs) met their Lord, and He was pleased with them and made them pleased. We used to recite, “Inform our people that we have met our Lord, He is pleased with us and He has made us pleased ” Later on this Quranic Verse was cancelled. The Prophet invoked Allah for forty days to curse the murderers from the tribe of Ral, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Bam Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and his Apostle


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 58:

Narrated Jundab bin Sufyan:

In one of the holy Battles a finger of Allah’s Apostle (got wounded and) bled. He said, “You are just a finger that bled, and what you got is in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 59:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “By Him in Whose Hands my soul is! Whoever is wounded in Allah’s Cause….and Allah knows well who gets wounded in His Cause….will come on the Day of Resurrection with his wound having the color of blood but the scent of musk.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 60:

Narrated Abdullah bin Abbas:

That Abu Sufyan told him that Heraclius said to him, “I asked you about the outcome of your battles with him (i.e. the Prophet ) and you told me that you fought each other with alternate success. So the Apostles are tested in this way but the ultimate victory is always theirs.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 61:

Narrated Anas:

My uncle Anas bin An-Nadr was absent from the Battle of Badr. He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I was absent from the first battle you fought against the pagans. (By Allah) if Allah gives me a chance to fight the pagans, no doubt. Allah will see how (bravely) I will fight.” On the day of Uhud when the Muslims turned their backs and fled, he said, “O Allah! I apologize to You for what these (i.e. his companions) have done, and I denounce what these (i.e. the pagans) have done.” Then he advanced and Sad bin Muadh met him. He said “O Sad bin Muadh ! By the Lord of An-Nadr, Paradise! I am smelling its aroma coming from before (the mountain of) Uhud,” Later on Sad said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I cannot achieve or do what he (i.e. Anas bin An-Nadr) did. We found more than eighty wounds by swords and arrows on his body. We found him dead and his body was mutilated so badly that none except his sister could recognize him by his fingers.” We used to think that the following Verse was revealed concerning him and other men of his sort: “Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah……….” (33.23)

His sister Ar-Rubbaya’ broke a front tooth of a woman and Allah’s Apostle ordered for retaliation. On that Anas (bin An-Nadr) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, my sister’s tooth shall not be broken.” Then the opponents of Anas’s sister accepted the compensation and gave up the claim of retaliation. So Allah’s Apostle said, “There are some people amongst Allah’s slaves whose oaths are fulfilled by Allah when they take them.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 62:

Narrated Kharija bin Zaid:

Zaid bin Thabit said, “When the Quran was compiled from various written manuscripts, one of the Verses of Surat Al-Ahzab was missing which I used to hear Allah’s Apostle reciting. I could not find it except with Khuzaima bin Thabjt Al-Ansari, whose witness Allah’s Apostle regarded as equal to the witness of two men. And the Verse was:– “Among the believers are men who have been true to what they covenanted with Allah.” (33.23)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 63:

Narrated Al-Bara:

A man whose face was covered with an iron mask (i.e. clad in armor) came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I fight or embrace Islam first? “The Prophet said, “Embrace Islam first and then fight.” So he embraced Islam, and was martyred. Allah’s Apostle said, A Little work, but a great reward. “(He did very little (after embracing Islam), but he will be rewarded in abundance).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 64:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Um Ar-Rubai’bint Al-Bara’, the mother of Hartha bin Suraqa came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Prophet! Will you tell me about Hartha?” Hartha has been killed (i.e. martyred) on the day of Badr with an arrow thrown by an unidentified person. She added, “If he is in Paradise, I will be patient; otherwise, I will weep bitterly for him.” He said, “O mother of Hartha! There are Gardens in Paradise and your son got the Firdausal-ala (i.e. the best place in Paradise).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 65:

Narrated Abu Musa:

A man came to the Prophet and asked, “A man fights for war booty; another fights for fame and a third fights for showing off; which of them fights in Allah’s Cause?” The Prophet said, “He who fights that Allah’s Word (i.e. Islam) should be superior, fights in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 66:

Narrated Abu Abs:

(who is ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Jabir) Allah’s Apostle said,” Anyone whose both feet get covered with dust in Allah’s Cause will not be touched by the (Hell) fire.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 67:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

that Ibn ‘Abbas told him and ‘Ali bin ‘Abdullah to go to Abu Said and listen to some of his narrations; So they both went (and saw) Abu Said and his brother irrigating a garden belonging to them. When he saw them, he came up to them and sat down with his legs drawn up and wrapped in his garment and said, “(During the construction of the mosque of the Prophet) we carried the adobe of the mosque, one brick at a time while ‘Ammar used to carry two at a time. The Prophet passed by ‘Ammar and removed the dust off his head and said, “May Allah be merciful to ‘Ammar. He will be killed by a rebellious aggressive group. ‘Ammar will invite them to (obey) Allah and they will invite him to the (Hell) fire.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 68:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Allah’s Apostle returned on the day (of the battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench), he put down his arms and took a bath. Then Gabriel whose head was covered with dust, came to him saying, “You have put down your arms! By Allah, I have not put down my arms yet.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Where (to go now)?” Gabriel said, “This way,” pointing towards the tribe of Bani Quraiza. So Allah’s Apostle went out towards them .


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 69:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

For thirty days Allah’s Apostle invoked Allah to curse those who had killed the companions of Bir-Mauna; he invoked evil upon the tribes of Ral, Dhakwan, and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle. There was reveled about those who were killed at Bir-Mauna a Quranic Verse we used to recite, but it was cancelled later on. The Verse was:

“Inform our people that we have met our Lord. He is pleased with us and He has made us pleased”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 70:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

“Some people drank alcohol in the morning of the day (of the battle) of Uhud and were martyred (on the same day).” Sufyan was asked, “(Were they martyred) in the last part of the day?)” He replied, “Such information does not occur in the narration.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 71:

Narrated Jabir:

My father’s mutilated body was brought to the Prophet and was placed in front of him. I went to uncover his face but my companions forbade me. Then mourning cries of a lady were heard, and it was said that she was either the daughter or the sister of Amr. The Prophet said, “Why is she crying?” Or said, “Do not cry, for the angels are still shading him with their wings.” (Al-Bukhari asked Sadqa, a sub-narrator, “Does the narration include the expression: ‘Till he was lifted?’ ” The latter replied, “Jabir may have said it.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 72:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Nobody who enters Paradise likes to go back to the world even if he got everything on the earth, except a Mujahid who wishes to return to the world so that he may be martyred ten times because of the dignity he receives (from Allah).”

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba: Our Prophet told us about the message of our Lord that “Whoever amongst us is killed will go to Paradise.” Umar asked the Prophet, “Is it not true that our men who are killed will go to Paradise and their’s (i.e. those of the Pagan’s) will go to the (Hell) fire?” The Prophet said, “Yes.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 73:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Know that Paradise is under the shades of swords.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 74i:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Once Solomon, son of David said, ‘(By Allah) Tonight I will have sexual intercourse with one hundred (or ninety-nine) women each of whom will give birth to a knight who will fight in Allah’s Cause.’ On that a (i.e. if Allah wills) but he did not say, ‘Allah willing.’ Therefore only one of those women conceived and gave birth to a half-man. By Him in Whose Hands Muhammad’s life is, if he had said, “Allah willing’, (he would have begotten sons) all of whom would have been knights striving in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 74n:

Narrated Anas: The Prophet was the best, the bravest and the most generous of all the people. Once when the people of Medina got frightened, the Prophet rode a horse and went ahead of them and said, “We found this horse very fast.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 75:

Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair:

Jubair bin Mut’im told me that while he was in the company of Allah’s Apostle with the people returning from Hunain, some people (bedouins) caught hold of the Prophet and started begging of him so much so that he had to stand under a (kind of thorny tree (i.e. Samurah) and his cloak was snatched away. The Prophet stopped and said, “Give me my cloak. If I had as many camels as these thorny trees, I would have distributed them amongst you and you will not find me a miser or a liar or a coward.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 76:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun Al-Audi:

Sad used to teach his sons the following words as a teacher teaches his students the skill of writing and used to say that Allah’s Apostle used to seek Refuge with Allah from them (i.e. the evils) at the end of every prayer. The words are:

‘O Allah! I seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from being brought back to a bad stage of old life and seek refuge with You from the afflictions of the world, and seek refuge with You from the punishments in the grave.’


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 77:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet used to say, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from helplessness, laziness, cowardice and feeble old age; I seek refuge with You from afflictions of life and death and seek refuge with You from the punishment in the grave.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 78:

Narrated As-Sa’-ib bin Yazid:

I was in the company of Talha bin ‘Ubaidullah, Sad, Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad and ‘Abdur Rahman bin ‘Auf and I heard none of them narrating anything from Allah’s Apostle but Talha was talking about the day (of the battle) of Uhud.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 79:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

On the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) the Prophet said, “There is no emigration after the Conquest but Jihad and intentions. When you are called (by the Muslim ruler) for fighting, go forth immediately.” (See Hadith No. 42)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 80i:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah welcomes two men with a smile; one of whom kills the other and both of them enter Paradise. One fights in Allah’s Cause and gets killed. Later on Allah forgives the ‘killer who also get martyred (In Allah’s Cause).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 80n:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I went to Allah’s Apostle while he was at Khaibar after it had fallen in the Muslims’ hands. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Give me a share (from the land of Khaibar).”

One of the sons of Sa’id bin Al-‘As said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do not give him a share.” I said, “This is the murderer of Ibn Qauqal.” The son of Said bin Al-As said, “Strange! A Wabr (i.e. guinea pig) who has come down to us from the mountain of Qaduim (i.e. grazing place of sheep) blames me for killing a Muslim who was given superiority by Allah because of me, and Allah did not disgrace me at his hands (i.e. was not killed as an infidel).” (The sub-narrator said “I do not know whether the Prophet gave him a share or not.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 81:

Narrated Anas bin Malik

In the life-time of the Prophet, Abu Talha did not fast because of the Jihad, but after the Prophet died I never saw him without fasting except on ‘Id-ul-Fitr and ‘Id-ul-Aclha.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 82:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Five are regarded as martyrs: They are those who die because of plague, abdominal disease, drowning or a falling building etc., and the martyrs in Allah’s Cause.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 83:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Plauge is the cause of martyrdom of every Muslim (who dies because of it).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 84:

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Divine Inspiration: “Those of the believers who sit (at home), was revealed the Prophet sent for Zaid (bin Thabit) who came with a shoulder-blade and wrote on it. Ibn Um-Maktum complained about his blindness and on that the following revelation came: “Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury, or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive hard and fight in the Way of Allah with their wealth and lives).” (4.95)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 85:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi:

I saw Marwan bin Al-Hakam sitting in the Mosque. So I came forward and sat by his side. He told us that Zaid bin Thabit had told him that Allah’s Apostle had dictated to him the Divine Verse:

“Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive hard and fight in the Cause of Allah with their wealth and lives.’ (4.95)

Zaid said, “Ibn-Maktum came to the Prophet while he was dictating to me that very Verse. On that Ibn Um Maktum said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If I had power, I would surely take part in Jihad.” He was a blind man. So Allah sent down revelation to His Apostle while his thigh was on mine and it became so heavy for me that I feared that my thigh would be broken. Then that state of the Prophet was over after Allah revealed “…except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) (4.95)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 86:

Narrated Salim Abu-An-Nadr:

‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa wrote and I read what he wrote that Allah’s Apostle said, “When you face them ( i.e. your enemy) then be patient.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 87:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle went towards the Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and saw the Emigrants and the Ansar digging in a very cold morning as they did not have slaves to do that for them. When he noticed their fatigue and hunger he said, “O Allah! The real life is that of the Here-after, (so please) forgive the Ansar and the Emigrants.” In its reply the Emigrants and the Ansar said, “We are those who have given a pledge of allegiance to Muhammad that we will carry on Jihad as long as we live.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 88:

Narrated Anas:

The Emigrants and the Ansar started digging the trench around Medina carrying the earth on their backs and saying, “We are those who have given a pledge of allegiance to Muhammad that we will I carry on Jihad as long as we live.” The Prophet kept on replying, “O Allah, there is no good except the good of the Hereafter; so confer Your Blessings on the Ansar and the Emigrants.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 89:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet went on carrying (i.e. the earth) and saying, “Without You (O Allah!) we would have got no guidance.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 90:

Narrated Al-Bara:

On the day (of the battle) of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) I saw the Prophet carrying earth, and the earth was covering the whiteness of his abdomen. And he was saying, “Without You (O Allah!) we would have got no guidance, nor given in charity, nor prayed. So please bless us with tranquility and make firm our feet when we meet our enemies.

Indeed (these) people have rebelled against (oppressed) us but never shall we yield if they try to bring affliction upon us.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 91:

Narrated Anas:

We returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk along with the Prophet. (See Hadith No. 92 below) .


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 92:

Narrated Anas:

While the Prophet was in a Ghazwa he said, “Some people have remained behind us in Medina and we never crossed a mountain path or a valley, but they were with us (i.e. sharing the reward with us), as they have been held back by a (legal) excuse. ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 93:

Narrated Abu Said:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Indeed, anyone who fasts for one day for Allah’s Pleasure, Allah will keep his face away from the (Hell) fire for (a distance covered by a journey of) seventy years.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 94:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever spends two things in Allah’s Cause, will be called by all the gate-keepers of Paradise who will be saying, ‘O so-and-so! Come here.’ ” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Such persons will never be destroyed.” The Prophet said, “I hope you will be one of them.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 95:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle ascended the pulpit and said, “Nothing worries me as to what will happen to you after me, except the temptation of worldly blessings which will be conferred on you.” Then he mentioned the worldly pleasures. He started with the one (i.e. the blessings) and took up the other (i.e. the pleasures). A man got up saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! Can the good bring about evil?” The Prophet remained silent and we thought that he was being inspired divinely, so all the people kept silent with awe. Then the Prophet wiped the sweat off his face and asked, “Where is the present questioner?” “Do you think wealth is good?” he repeated thrice, adding, “No doubt, good produces nothing but good. Indeed it is like what grows on the banks of a stream which either kills or nearly kills the grazing animals because of gluttony except the vegetation-eating animal which eats till both its flanks are full (i.e. till it gets satisfied) and then stands in the sun and defecates and urinates and again starts grazing. This worldly property is sweet vegetation. How excellent the wealth of the Muslim is, if it is collected through legal means and is spent in Allah’s Cause and on orphans, poor people and travelers. But he who does not take it legally is like an eater who is never satisfied and his wealth will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 96:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

Allah’s Apostle said, ” He who pre pares a Ghazi going in Allah’s Cause is given a reward equal to that of) a Ghazi; and he who looks after properly the dependents of a Ghazi going in Allah’s Cause is (given a reward equal to that of) Ghazi.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 97:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet used not to enter any house in Medina except the house of Um Sulaim besides those of his wives when he was asked why, he said, “I take pity on her as her brother was killed in my company. ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 98:

Narrated Ibn Aun:

Once Musa bin Anas while describing the battle of Yamama, said, “Anas bin Malik went to Thabit bin Qais, who had lifted his clothes from his thighs and was applying Hunut to his body. Anas asked, ‘O Uncle! What is holding you back (from the battle)?’ He replied, ‘O my nephew! I am coming just now,’ and went on perfuming himself with Hunut, then he came and sat (in the row). Anas then mentioned that the people fled from the battle-field. On that Thabit said, ‘Clear the way for me to fight the enemy. We would never do so (i.e. flee) in the company of Allah’s Apostle. How bad the habits you have acquired from your enemies!”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 99:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet said, “Who will bring me the information about the enemy on the day (of the battle) of Al-Ahzab (i.e. Clans)?” Az-Zubair said, “I will.” The Prophet said again, “Who will bring me the information about the enemy?” Az-Zubair said again, “I will.” The Prophet said, “Every prophet had a disciple and my disciple is Az-Zubair. ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 100:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

When the Prophet called the people (Sadqa, a sub-narrator, said, ‘Most probably that happened on the day of Al-Khandaq) Az-Zubair responded to the call (i.e. to act as a reconnoiter). The Prophet) called the people again and Az-Zubair responded to the call. The Prophet then said, “Every prophet had a disciple and my disciple is Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 101:

Narrated Malik bin Al-Huwairith:

On my departure from the Prophet he said to me and to a friend of mine, “You two, pronounce the Adhan and the Iqama for the prayer and let the elder of you lead the prayer.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 102:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Good will remain (as a permanent quality) in the foreheads of horses till the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 103:

Narrated Ursa bin ALGA:

The Prophet said, “Good will remain (as a permanent quality) in the foreheads of horses till the Day of Resurrection.”

And narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah’s Apostle said, “There is a blessing in the fore-heads of horses.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 104:

Narrated ‘Urwa Al-Bariqi:

The Prophet said, “Good will remain (as a permanent quality) in the foreheads of horses (for Jihad) till the Day of Resurrection, for they bring about either a reward (in the Hereafter) or booty (in this world.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 105:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “If somebody keeps a horse in Allah’s Cause motivated by his faith in Allah and his belief in His Promise, then he will be rewarded on the Day of Resurrection for what the horse has eaten or drunk and for its dung and urine.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 106:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

(from his father) Abu Qatada went out (on a journey) with Allah’s Apostle but he was left behind with some of his companions who were in the state of Ihram. He himself was not in the state of Ihram. They saw an opener before he could see it. When they saw the opener, they did not speak anything till Abu Qatada saw it. So, he rode over his horse called Al-Jarada and requested them to give him his lash, but they refused. So, he himself took it and then attacked the opener and slaughtered it. He ate of its meat and his companions ate, too, but they regretted their eating. When they met the Prophet (they asked him about it) and he asked, “Have you some of its meat (left) with you?” Abu Qatada replied, “Yes, we have its leg with us.” So, the Prophet took and ate it.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 107:

Narrated Sahl:

In our garden there was a horse belonging to the Prophet called Al-Luhaif or Al-Lakhif.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 108:

Narrated Mu’adh:

I was a companion rider of the Prophet on a donkey called ‘Ufair. The Prophet asked, “O Mu’adh! Do you know what Allah’s right on His slaves is, and what the right of His slaves on Him is?” I replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He said, “Allah’s right on His slaves is that they should worship Him (Alone) and should not worship any besides Him. And slave’s right on Allah is that He should not punish him who worships none besides Him.” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Should I not inform the people of this good news?” He said, “Do not inform them of it, lest they should depend on it (absolutely).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 109:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once there was a feeling of fright in Medina, so the Prophet borrowed a horse belonging to us called Mandub (and he rode away on it). (When the Prophet returned) he said, “I have not seen anything of fright and I found it (i.e. this horse) very fast.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 110:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I heard the Prophet saying. “Evil omen is in three things: The horse, the woman and the house.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 111:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad Saidi:

Allah’s Apostle said “If there is any evil omen in anything, then it is in the woman, the horse and the house.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 112:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, ” Horses are kept for one of three purposes; for some people they are a source of reward, for some others they are a means of shelter and for some others they are a source of sins. The one for whom they are a source of reward, is he who keeps a horse for Allah’s Cause (i.e. Jihad) tying it with a long tether on a meadow or in a garden with the result that whatever it eats from the area of the meadow or the garden where it is tied will be counted as good deeds for his benefit, and if it should break its rope and jump over one or two hillocks then all its dung and its foot marks will be written as good deeds for him; and if it passes by a river and drinks water from it even though he had no intention of watering it, even then he will get the reward for its drinking. As for the man for whom horses are a source of sins, he is the one who keeps a horse for the sake of pride and pretense and showing enmity for Muslims: such a horse will be a source of sins for him. When Allah’s Apostle was asked about donkeys, he replied, “Nothing has been revealed to me about them except this unique, comprehensive Verse: “Then anyone who does an atom’s (or a small ant’s) weight of good shall see it; And anyone who does an atom’s (or a small ant’s) weight of evil, shall see it.’ (101.7-8)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 113:

Narrated Muslim from Abu Aqil from Abu Al-Mutawakkil An-Naji:

I called on Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari and said to him, “Relate to me what you have heard from Allah’s Apostle .” He said, “I accompanied him on one of the journeys.” (Abu Aqil said, “I do not know whether that journey was for the purpose of Jihad or ‘Umra.”) “When we were returning,” Jabir continued, “the Prophet said, ‘Whoever wants to return earlier to his family, should hurry up.’ We set off and I was on a black red tainted camel having no defect, and the people were behind me. While I was in that state the camel stopped suddenly (because of exhaustion). On that the Prophet said to me, ‘O Jabir, wait!’ Then he hit it once with his lash and it started moving on a fast pace. He then said, ‘Will you sell the camel?’ I replied in the affirmative when we reached Medina, and the Prophet went to the Mosque along with his companions. I, too, went to him after tying the camel on the pavement at the Mosque gate. Then I said to him, ‘This is your camel.’ He came out and started examining the camel and saying, ‘The camel is ours.’ Then the Prophet sent some Awaq (i.e. an amount) of gold saying, ‘Give it to Jabir.’ Then he asked, ‘Have you taken the full price (of the camel)?’ I replied in the affirmative. He said, ‘Both the price and the camel are for you.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 114:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

There was a feeling of fright in Medina, so the Prophet borrowed a horse called Mandub belonging ‘to Abu Talha and mounted it. (On his return), he said, “I did not see anything of fright and I found this horse very fast.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 115:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle fixed two shares for the horse and one share for its rider (from the war booty).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 116:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

Somebody asked Al-Bar-a bin ‘Azib, “Did you flee deserting Allah’s Apostle during the battle of Hunain?” Al-Bara replied, “But Allah’s Apostle did not flee. The people of the Tribe of Hawazin were good archers. When we met them, we attacked them, and they fled. When the Muslims started collecting the war booty, the pagans faced us with arrows, but Allah’s Apostle did not flee. No doubt, I saw him on his white mule and Abu Sufyan was holding its reins and the Prophet was saying, ‘I am the Prophet in truth: I am the son of ‘Abdul Muttalib.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 117:

Narrated Ibn’Umar:

When the Prophet put his feet in the stirrup and the she-camel got up carrying him he would start reciting Talbiya at the mosque of Dhul-Hulaifa.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 118:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet met them (i.e. the people) while he was riding an unsaddled horse with his sword slung over his shoulder.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 119:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once the people of Medina were frightened, so the Prophet rode a horse belonging to Abu Talha and it ran slowly, or was of narrow paces. When he returned, he said, “I found your (i.e. Abu Talha’s) horse very fast. After that the horse could not be surpassed in running..’


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 120:

Narrated (‘Abdullah) bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet arranged for a horse race amongst the horses that had been made lean to take place between Al-Hafya” and Thaniyat Al-Wada’ (i.e. names of two places) and the horses which had not been mad.? lean from Ath-Thaniyat to the mosque of Bani Zuraiq. I was also amongst those who took part in that horse race. Sufyan, a sub-narrator, said, “The distance between Al-Hafya and Thaniya Al-Wada’ is five or six miles; and between Thaniya and the mosque of Bani Zuraiq is one mile.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 121:

Narrated Abdullah:

The Prophet arranged for a horse race of the horses which had not been made lean; the area of the race was from Ath-Thaniya to the mosque of Bani Zuraiq. (The sub-narrator said, “‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar was amongst those who participated in that horse race.”).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 122:

Narrated Abu Ishaq from Musa bin ‘Uqba from Mafia from Ibn ‘Umar who said:

“Allah’s Apostle arranged a horse race amongst the horses that had been made lean, letting them start from Al-Hafya’ and their limit (distance of running) was up to Thaniyat-al-Wada’. I asked Musa, ‘What was the distance between the two places?’ Musa replied, ‘Six or seven miles. He arranged a race of the horses which had not been made lean sending them from Thaniyat-al-Wada’, and their limit was up to the mosque of Bani Zuraiq.’ I asked, ‘What was the distance between those two places?’ He replied ‘One mile or so.’ Ibn ‘Umar was amongst those who participated in that horse race.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 123:

Narrated Anas:

The she camel of the Prophet was called Al-Adba.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 124:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet had a she camel called Al Adba which could not be excelled in a race. (Humaid, a sub-narrator said, “Or could hardly be excelled.”) Once a bedouin came riding a camel below six years of age which surpasses it (i.e. Al’Adba) in the race. The Muslims felt it so much that the Prophet noticed their distress. He then said, “It is Allah’s Law that He brings down whatever rises high in the world.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 125:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-Harith:

The Prophet did not leave anything behind him after his death except a white mule, his arms and a piece of land which he left to be given in charity.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 126:

Narrated Al-Bara:

that a man asked him. “O Abu ‘Umara! Did you flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” He replied, “No, by Allah, the Prophet did not flee but the hasty people fled and the people of the Tribe of Hawazin attacked them with arrows, while the Prophet was riding his white mule and Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith was holding its reins, and the Prophet was saying, ‘I am the Prophet in truth, I am the son of ‘Abdul Muttalib.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 127:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

the mother of the faithful believers, I requested the Prophet permit me to participate in Jihad, but he said, “Your Jihad is the performance of Hajj.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 128:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

the mother of the faithful believers: The Prophet was asked by his wives about the Jihad and he replied, “The best Jihad (for you) is (the performance of) Hajj.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 129:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle went to the daughter of Milhan and reclined there (and slept) and then (woke up) smiling. She asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What makes you smile?” He replied, (I dreamt that) some people amongst my followers were sailing on the green sea in Allah’s Cause, resembling kings on thrones.” She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” He said, “O Allah! Let her be one of them.” Then he (slept again and woke up and) smiled. She asked him the same question and he gave the same reply. She said, “Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” He replied, ”You will be amongst the first group of them; you will not be amongst the last.” Later on she married ‘Ubada bin As-Samit and then she sailed on the sea with bint Qaraza, Mu’awiya’s wife (for Jihad). On her return, she mounted her riding animal, which threw her down breaking her neck, and she died on falling down.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 130:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever the Prophet intended to proceed on a journey, he used to draw lots amongst his wives and would take the one upon whom the lot fell. Once, before setting out for Jihad, he drew lots amongst us and the lot came to me; so I went with the Prophet; and that happened after the revelation of the Verse Hijab (i.e. veiling).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 131:

Narrated Anas:

On the day (of the battle) of Uhad when (some) people retreated and left the Prophet, I saw ‘Aisha bint Abu Bakr and Um Sulaim, with their robes tucked up so that the bangles around their ankles were visible hurrying with their water skins (in another narration it is said, “carrying the water skins on their backs”). Then they would pour the water in the mouths of the people, and return to fill the water skins again and came back again to pour water in the mouths of the people.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 132:

Narrated Tha’laba bin Abi Malik:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab distributed some garments amongst the women of Medina. One good garment remained, and one of those present with him said, “O chief of the believers! Give this garment to your wife, the (grand) daughter of Allah’s Apostle.” They meant Um Kulthum, the daughter of ‘Ali. ‘Umar said, Um Salit has more right (to have it).” Um Salit was amongst those Ansari women who had given the pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle.’ ‘Umar said, “She (i.e. Um Salit) used to carry the water skins for us on the day of Uhud.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 133:

Narrated Ar-Rubayyi ‘bint Mu’auwidh:

We were in the company of the Prophet providing the wounded with water and treating them and bringing the killed to Medina (from the battle field) .


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 134:

Narrated Ar-Rabi’bint Mu’auwidh:

We used to take part in holy battles with the Prophet by providing the people with water and serving them and bringing the killed and the wounded back to Medina.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 135:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Abu ‘Amir was hit with an arrow in his knee, so I went to him and he asked me to remove the arrow. When I removed it, the water started dribbling from it. Then I went to the Prophet and told him about it. He said, “O Allah! Forgive ‘Ubaid Abu ‘Amir.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 136:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet was vigilant one night and when he reached Medina, he said, “Would that a pious man from my companions guard me tonight!” Suddenly we heard the clatter of arms. He said, “Who is that? ” He (The new comer) replied, ” I am Sad bin Abi Waqqas and have come to guard you.” So, the Prophet slept (that night).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 137:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Let the slave of Dinar and Dirham of Quantify and Khamisa (i.e. money and luxurious clothes) perish for he is pleased if these things are given to him, and if not, he is displeased!”

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, ” Let the slave of Dinar and Dirham, of Quantify and Khamisa perish as he is pleased if these things are given to him, and if not, he is displeased. Let such a person perish and relapse, and if he is pierced with a thorn, let him not find anyone to take it out for him. Paradise is for him who holds the reins of his horse to strive in Allah’s Cause, with his hair unkempt and feet covered with dust: if he is appointed in the vanguard, he is perfectly satisfied with his post of guarding, and if he is appointed in the rearward, he accepts his post with satisfaction; (he is so simple and unambiguous that) if he asks for permission he is not permitted, and if he intercedes, his intercession is not accepted.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 138:

Narrated Anas:

I was in the company of Jabir bin ‘Abdullah on a journey and he used to serve me though he was older than I. Jarir said, “I saw the Ansar doing a thing (i.e. showing great reverence to the Prophet ) for which I have vowed that whenever I meet any of them, I will serve him.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 139:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I went along with the Prophet to Khaibar so as to serve him. (Later on) when the Prophet returned he, on seeing the Uhud mountain, said, “This is a mountain that loves us andis loved by us.” Then he pointed to Medina with his hand saying, “O Allah! I make the area which is in between Medina’s two mountains a sanctuary, as Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless us in our Sa and Mudd (i.e. units of measuring).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 140:

Narrated Anas:

We were with the Prophet (on a journey) and the only shade one could have was the shade made by one’s own garment. Those who fasted did not do any work and those who did not fast served the camels and brought the water on them and treated the sick and (wounded). So, the Prophet said, “Today, those who were not fasting took (all) the reward.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 141:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Charity is obligatory everyday on every joint of a human being. If one helps a person in matters concerning his riding animal by helping him to ride it or by lifting his luggage on to it, all this will be regarded charity. A good word, and every step one takes to offer the compulsory Congregational prayer, is regarded as charity; and guiding somebody on the road is regarded as charity.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 142:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’di :

Allah’s Apostle said, “To guard Muslims from infidels in Allah’s Cause for one day is better than the world and whatever is on its surface, and a place in Paradise as small as that occupied by the whip of one of you is better than the world and whatever is on its surface; and a morning’s or an evening’s journey which a slave (person) travels in Allah’s Cause is better than the world and whatever is on its surface.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 143:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said to Abu Talha, “Choose one of your boy servants to serve me in my expedition to Khaibar.” So, Abu Talha took me letting me ride behind him while I was a boy nearing the age of puberty. I used to serve Allah’s Apostle when he stopped to rest. I heard him saying repeatedly, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from distress and sorrow, from helplessness and laziness, from miserliness and cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overcome by men.” Then we reached Khaibar; and when Allah enabled him to conquer the Fort (of Khaibar), the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtab was described to him. Her husband had been killed while she was a bride. So Allah’s Apostle selected her for himself and took her along with him till we reached a place called Sad-AsSahba,’ where her menses were over and he took her for his wife. Haris (a kind of dish) was served on a small leather sheet. Then Allah’s Apostle told me to call those who were around me. So, that was the marriage banquet of Allah’s Apostle and Safiya. Then we left for Medina. I saw Allah’s Apostle folding a cloak round the hump of the camel so as to make a wide space for Safiya (to sit on behind him) He sat beside his camel letting his knees for Safiya to put her feet on so as to mount the camel. Then, we proceeded till we approached Medina; he looked at Uhud (mountain) and said, “This is a mountain which loves us and is loved by us.” Then he looked at Medina and said, “O Allah! I make the area between its (i.e. Medina’s) two mountains a sanctuary as Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless them (i.e. the people of Medina) in their Mudd and Sa (i.e. measures).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 144:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Um Haram told me that the Prophet one day took a midday nap in her house. Then he woke up smiling. Um Haram asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What makes you smile?” He replied “I was astonished to see (in my dream) some people amongst my followers on a sea-voyage looking like kings on the thrones.” She said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” He replied, “You are amongst them.” He slept again and then woke up smiling and said the same as before twice or thrice. And she said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them.” And he said, “You are amongst the first batch.” ‘Ubada bin As-Samit married her (i.e. Um Haram) and then he took her for Jihad. When she returned, an animal was presented to her to ride, but she fell down and her neck was broken.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 145:

Narrated Mus’ab bin Sad:

Once Sad (bin Abi Waqqas) thought that he was superior to those who were below him in rank. On that the Prophet said, “You gain no victory or livelihood except through (the blessings and invocations of) the poor amongst you.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 146:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri

The Prophet said, “A time will come when groups of people will go for Jihad and it will be asked, ‘Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the Prophet?’ The answer will be, ‘Yes.’ Then they will be given victory (by Allah) (because of him). Then a time will come when it will be asked. ‘Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of the Prophet?’ It will be said, ‘Yes,’ and they will be given victory (by Allah). Then a time will come when it will be said. ‘Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of the companions of the Prophet?’ It will be said, ‘Yes,’ and they will be given victory (by Allah).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 147:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi:

Allah’s Apostle and the pagans faced each other and started fighting. When Allah’s Apostle returned to his camp and when the pagans returned to their camp, somebody talked about a man amongst the companions of Allah’s Apostle who would follow and kill with his sword any pagan going alone. He said, “Nobody did his job (i.e. fighting) so properly today as that man.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Indeed, he is amongst the people of the (Hell) Fire.” A man amongst the people said, “I shall accompany him (to watch what he does)” Thus he accompanied him, and wherever he stood, he would stand with him, and wherever he ran, he would run with him.

Then the (brave) man got wounded seriously and he decided to bring about his death quickly. He planted the blade of the sword in the ground directing its sharp end towards his chest between his two breasts. Then he leaned on the sword and killed himself. The other man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “I testify that you are Allah’s Apostle.” The Prophet asked, “What has happened?” He replied, “(It is about) the man whom you had described as one of the people of the (Hell) Fire. The people were greatly surprised at what you said, and I said, ‘I will find out his reality for you.’ So, I came out seeking him. He got severely wounded, and hastened to die by slanting the blade of his sword in the ground directing its sharp end towards his chest between his two breasts. Then he eased on his sword and killed himself.” when Allah’s Apostle said, “A man may seem to the people as if he were practising the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact he is from the people of the Hell) Fire, another may seem to the people as if he were practicing the deeds of the people of Hell (Fire), while in fact he is from the people of Paradise.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 148:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

The Prophet passed by some people of the tribe of Bani Aslam who were practicing archery. The Prophet said, “O Bani Ismail ! Practice archery as your father Isma’il was a great archer. Keep on throwing arrows and I am with Bani so-and-so.” So one of the parties ceased throwing. Allah’s Apostle said, “Why do you not throw?” They replied, “How should we throw while you are with them (i.e. on their side)?” On that the Prophet said, “Throw, and I am with all of you.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 149:

Narrated Abu Usaid:

On the day (of the battle) of Badr when we stood in rows against (the army of) Quraish and they stood in rows against us, the Prophet said, “When they do come near you, throw arrows at them.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 150:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While some Ethiopians were playing in the presence of the Prophet, ‘Umar came in, picked up a stone and hit them with it. On that the Prophet said, “O ‘Umar! Allow them (to play).” Ma’mar (the sub-narrator) added that they were playing in the Mosque.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 151:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha and the Prophet used to shield themselves with one shield. Abu Talha was a good archer, and when he threw (his arrows) the Prophet would look at the target of his arrows.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 152:

Narrated Sahl:

When the helmet of the Prophet was smashed on his head and blood covered his face and one of his front teeth got broken, ‘Ali brought the water in his shield and Fatima the Prophet’s daughter) washed him. But when she saw that the bleeding increased more by the water, she took a mat, burnt it, and placed the ashes on the wound of the Prophet and so the blood stopped oozing out.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 153:

Narrated ‘Umar:

The properties of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had transferred to His Apostle as Fai Booty were not gained by the Muslims with their horses and camels. The properties therefore, belonged especially to Allah’s Apostle who used to give his family their yearly expenditure and spend what remained thereof on arms and horses to be used in Allah’s Cause.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 154:

Narrated Ali:

I never saw the Prophet saying, “Let my parents sacrifice their lives for you,” to any man after Sad. I heard him saying (to him), “Throw (the arrows)! Let my parents sacrifice their lives for you.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 155:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle came to my house while two girls were singing beside me the songs of Bu’ath (a story about the war between the two tribes of the Ansar, i.e. Khazraj and Aus, before Islam.) The Prophet reclined on the bed and turned his face to the other side. Abu Bakr came and scolded me and said protestingly, “Instrument of Satan in the presence of Allah’s Apostle?” Allah’s Apostle turned his face towards him and said, “Leave them.” When Abu Bakr became inattentive, I waved the two girls to go away and they left. It was the day of ‘Id when negroes used to play with leather shields and spears. Either I requested Allah’s Apostle or he himself asked me whether I would like to see the display. I replied in the affirmative. Then he let me stand behind him and my cheek was touching his cheek and he was saying, “Carry on, O Bani Arfida (i.e. negroes)!” When I got tired, he asked me if that was enough. I replied in the affirmative and he told me to leave.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 156:

Narrated Anas:

The ‘Prophet was the best and the bravest amongst the people. Once the people of Medina got terrified at night, so they went in the direction of the noise (that terrified them). The Prophet met them (on his way back) after he had found out the truth. He was riding an unsaddled horse belonging to Abu Talha and a sword was hanging by his neck, and he was saying, “Don’t be afraid! Don’t be afraid!” He further said, “I found it (i.e. the horse) very fast,” or said, “This horse is very fast.” (Qastala-ni)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 157:

Narrated Abu Umama:

Some people conquered many countries and their swords were decorated neither with gold nor silver, but they were decorated with leather, lead and iron.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 158:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

That he proceeded in the company of Allah’s Apostle towards Najd to participate in a Ghazwa. (Holy-battle) When Allah’s Apostle returned, he too returned with him. Midday came upon them while they were in a valley having many thorny trees. Allah’s Apostle and the people dismounted and dispersed to rest in the shade of the trees. Allah’s Apostle rested under a tree and hung his sword on it. We all took a nap and suddenly we heard Allah’s Apostle calling us. (We woke up) to see a bedouin with him. The Prophet said, “This bedouin took out my sword while I was sleeping and when I woke up, I found the unsheathed sword in his hand and he challenged me saying, ‘Who will save you from me?’ I said thrice, ‘Allah.’ The Prophet did not punish him but sat down.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 159:

Narrated Sahl:

That he was asked about the wound of the Prophet on the day (of the battle) of Uhud. He said, “The face of the Prophet as wounded and one of his front teeth as broken and the helmet over his head was smashed. Fatima washed of the blood while Ali held water. When she saw that bleeding was increasing continuously, she burnt a mat (of date-palm leaves) till it turned into ashes which she put over the wound and thus the bleeding ceased.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 160:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-Harith:

The Prophet did not leave behind him after his death, anything except his arms, his white mule, and a piece of land at Khaibar which he left to be given in charity .


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 161:

Narrated Jabir:

as above (Hadith No. 158).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 162:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

That he participated in a Ghazwa (Holy-Battle) in the company of Allah’s Apostle. Midday came upon them while they were in a valley having many thorny trees. The people dispersed to rest in the shade of the trees. The Prophet rested under a tree, hung his sword on it, and then slept. Then he woke up to find near to him, a man whose presence he had not noticed before. The Prophet said, “This (man) took my sword (out of its scabbard) and said, ‘Who will save you from me.’ I replied, ‘Allah.’ So, he put the sword back into its scabbard, and you see him sitting here.” Anyhow, the Prophet did not punish him. (See Hadith No. 158)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 163:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

That he was in the company of Allah’s Apostle and when they had covered a portion of the road to Mecca, he and some of the companions lagged behind. The latter were in a state of Ihram, while he was not. He saw an onager and rode his horse and requested his companions to give him his lash but they refused. Then he asked them to give him his spear but they refused, so he took it himself, attacked the onager, and killed it. Some of the companions of the Prophet ate of it while some others refused to eat. When they caught up with Allah’s Apostle they asked him about that, and he said, “That was a meal Allah fed you with.” (It is also said that Allah’s Apostle asked, “Have you got something of its meat?”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 164:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet , while in a tent (on the day of the battle of Badr) said, “O Allah! I ask you the fulfillment of Your Covenant and Promise. O Allah! If You wish (to destroy the believers) You will never be worshipped after today.” Abu Bakr caught him by the hand and said, “This is sufficient, O Allah’s Apostle! You have asked Allah pressingly.” The Prophet was clad in his armor at that time. He went out, saying to me: “There multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs. Nay, but the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense) and that Hour will be more grievous and more bitter (than their worldly failure).” (54.45-46) Khalid said that was on the day of the battle of Badr.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 165:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle died while his (iron) armor was mortgaged to a Jew for thirty Sas of barley.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 166:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The example of a miser and the one who gives in charity, is like the example of two men wearing iron cloaks so tightly that their arms are raised forcibly towards their collar-bones. So, whenever a charitable person wants to give in charity, his cloak spreads over his body so much so that it wipes out his traces, but whenever the miser wants to give in charity, the rings (of the iron cloak) come closer to each other and press over his body, and his hands gets connected to his collar-bones. Abu Huraira heard the Prophet saying. “The miser then tries to widen it but in vain.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 167:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

Allah’s Apostle went out to answer the call of nature and on his return I brought some water to him. He performed the ablution while he was wearing a Sha’mi cloak. He rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out, and washed his face. Then he tried to take out his hands through his sleeves but they were tight, so he took them out from underneath, washed them and passed wet hands over his head and over his leather socks.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 168:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet allowed ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf and Az-Zubair to wear silken shirts because they had a skin disease causing itching.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 169:

Narrated Anas:

as above.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 170:

Narrated Anas:

Abdur Rahman bin ‘Auf and Az-Zubair complained to the Prophet, i.e. about the lice (that caused itching) so he allowed them to wear silken clothes. I saw them wearing such clothes in a holy battle.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 171:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet allowed ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf and Az-Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam to wear silk.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 172:

Narrated Anas:

(Wearing of silk) was allowed to them (i.e. ‘AbdurRahman and Az-Zubair) because of the itching they suffered from.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 173:

Narrated Umaiya Ad-Damri:

I saw the Prophet eating of a shoulder (of a sheep) by cutting from it and then he was called to prayer and he prayed without repeating his ablution.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 174:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

as above (Hadith No. 173…) and added that the Prophet put the knife down.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 175:

Narrated Khalid bin Madan:

That ‘Umair bin Al-Aswad Al-Anasi told him that he went to ‘Ubada bin As-Samit while he was staying in his house at the sea-shore of Hims with (his wife) Um Haram. ‘Umair said. Um Haram informed us that she heard the Prophet saying, “Paradise is granted to the first batch of my followers who will undertake a naval expedition.” Um Haram added, I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Will I be amongst them?’ He replied, ‘You are amongst them.’ The Prophet then said, ‘The first army amongst’ my followers who will invade Caesar’s City will be forgiven their sins.’ I asked, ‘Will I be one of them, O Allah’s Apostle?’ He replied in the negative.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 176:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “You (i.e. Muslims) will fight wi the Jews till some of them will hide behind stones. The stones will (betray them) saying, ‘O ‘Abdullah (i.e. slave of Allah)! There is a Jew hiding behind me; so kill him.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 177:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Hour will not be established until you fight with the Jews, and the stone behind which a Jew will be hiding will say. “O Muslim! There is a Jew hiding behind me, so kill him.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 178:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Taghlib:

The Prophet said, “One of the portents of the Hour is that you will fight with people wearing shoes made of hair; and one of the portents of the Hour is that you will fight with broad-faced people whose faces will look like shields coated with leather.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 179:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The Hour will not be established until you fight with the Turks; people with small eyes, red faces, and flat noses. Their faces will look like shields coated with leather. The Hour will not be established till you fight with people whose shoes are made of hair.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 180:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The Hour will not be established till you fight with people wearing shoes made of hair. And the Hour will not be established till you fight with people whose faces look like shields coated with leather. ” (Abu Huraira added, “They will be) small-eyed, flat nosed, and their faces will look like shields coated with leather.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 181:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

A man asked Al-Bara’, “O Abu ‘Umara! Did you all flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” He replied, “No, by Allah! Allah’s Apostle did not flee, but his young unarmed companions passed by the archers of the tribe of Hawazin and Bani Nasr whose arrows hardly missed a target, and they threw arrows at them hardly missing a shot. So the Muslims retreated towards the Prophet while he was riding his white mule which was being led by his cousin Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith bin ‘Abdul Muttalib. The Prophet dismounted and invoked Allah for victory; then he said, ‘I am the Prophet, without a lie; I am the son of ‘Abdul Muttalib, and then he arranged his companions in rows.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 182:

Narrated ‘Ali:

When it was the day of the battle of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans), Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah! Fill their (i.e. the infidels’) houses and graves with fire as they busied us so much that we did not perform the prayer (i.e. ‘Asr) till the sun set.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 183:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet used to recite the following invocations during Qunut: “O Allah! Save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah! Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid. O Allah! Save ‘Aiyash bin Rabi’a O Allah ! Save the weak Muslims. O Allah! Be very hard on Mudar tribe. O Allah! Afflict them with years (of famine) similar to the (famine) years of the time of Prophet Joseph.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 184:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa:

Allah’s Apostle invoked evil upon the pagans on the ay (of the battle) of Al-Ahzab, saying, “O Allah! The Revealer of the Holy Book, the Swift-Taker of Accounts, O Allah, defeat Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans), O Allah, defeat them and shake them.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 185:

Narrated Abdullah:

Once the Prophet was offering the prayer in the shade of the Ka’ba. Abu Jahl and some Quraishi men sent somebody to bring the abdominal contents of a shecamel which had been slaughtered somewhere in Mecca, and when he brought them, they put them over the Prophet Then Fatima (i.e. the Prophet’s daughter) came and threw them away from him, and he said, “O Allah! Destroy (the pagans of) Quraish; O Allah! Destroy Quraish; O Allah Destroy Quraish,” naming especially Abu Jahl bin Hisham, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a, Shaiba bin Rabi’a, Al Walid bin ‘Utba, Ubai bin Khalaf and ‘Uqba bin Abi Mitt. (The narrator, ‘Abdullah added, “I saw them all killed and thrown in the Badr well).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 186:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Once the Jews came to the Prophet and said, “Death be upon you.” So I cursed them. The Prophet said, “What is the matter?” I said, “Have you not heard what they said?” The Prophet said, “Have you not heard what I replied (to them)? (I said), (‘The same is upon you.’)”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 187:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle wrote a letter to Caesar saying, “If you reject Islam, you will be responsible for the sins of the peasants (i.e. your people).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 188:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Tufail bin ‘Amr Ad-Dausi and his companions came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The people of the tribe of Daus disobeyed and refused to follow you; so invoke Allah against them.” The people said, “The tribe of Daus is ruined.” The Prophet said, “O Allah! Give guidance to the people of Daus, and let them embrace Islam.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 189:

Narrated Anas:

When the Prophet intended to write a letter to the ruler of the Byzantines, he was told that those people did not read any letter unless it was stamped with a seal. So, the Prophet got a silver ring– as if I were just looking at its white glitter on his hand —- and stamped on it the expression “Muhammad, Apostle of Allah”.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 190:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle sent his letter to Khusrau and ordered his messenger to hand it over to the Governor of Bahrain who was to hand it over to Khusrau. So, when Khusrau read the letter he tore it. Said bin Al-Musaiyab said, “The Prophet then invoked Allah to disperse them with full dispersion, (destroy them (i.e. Khusrau and his followers) severely)”.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 191:

Narrated Abdullah bin Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle wrote to Caesar and invited him to Islam and sent him his letter with Dihya Al-Kalbi whom Allah’s Apostle ordered to hand it over to the Governor of Busra who would forward it to Caesar. Caesar as a sign of gratitude to Allah, had walked from Hims to Ilya (i.e. Jerusalem) when Allah had granted Him victory over the Persian forces. So, when the letter of Allah’s Apostle reached Caesar, he said after reading t, ‘Seek for me any one of his people! (Arabs of Quraish tribe) if present here, in order to ask him about Allah’s Apostle. At that time Abu Sufyan bin Harb was in Sham with some men frown Quraish who had come (to Sham) as merchants during the truce that had been concluded between Allah’s Apostle; and the infidels of Quraish. Abu Sufyan said, Caesar’s messenger found us somewhere in Sham so he took me and my companions to Ilya and we were admitted into Ceasar’s court to find him sitting in his royal court wearing a crown and surrounded by the senior dignitaries of the Byzantine. He said to his translator. ‘Ask them who amongst them is a close relation to the man who claims to be a prophet.” Abu Sufyan added, “I replied, ‘I am the nearest relative to him.’ He asked, ‘What degree of relationship do you have with him?’ I replied, ‘He is my cousin,’ and there was none of Bani Abu Manaf in the caravan except myself. Caesar said, ‘Let him come nearer.’ He then ordered that my companions stand behind me near my shoulder and said to his translator, ‘Tell his companions that I am going to ask this man about the man who claims to be a prophet. If he tells a lie, they should contradict him immediately.” Abu Sufyan added, “By Allah ! Had it not been shameful that my companions label me a liar, I would not have spoken the truth about him when he asked me. But I considered it shameful to be called a liar by my companions. So I told the truth. He then said to his translator, ‘Ask him what kind of family does he belong to.’ I replied, ‘He belongs to a noble family amongst us.’ He said, ‘Have anybody else amongst you ever claimed the same before him? ‘I replied, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Had you ever blamed him for telling lies before he claimed what he claimed? ‘ I replied, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Was anybody amongst his ancestors a king?’ I replied, ‘No.’ He said, “Do the noble or the poor follow him?’ I replied, ‘It is the poor who follow him.’ He said, ‘Are they increasing or decreasing (day by day)?’ I replied,’ They are increasing.’ He said, ‘Does anybody amongst those who embrace his (the Prophet’s) Religion become displeased and then discard his Religion?’. I replied, ‘No. ‘ He said, ‘Does he break his promises? I replied, ‘No, but we are now at truce with him and we are afraid that he may betray us.” Abu Sufyan added, “Other than the last sentence, I could not say anything against him. Caesar then asked, ‘Have you ever had a war with him?’ I replied, ‘Yes.’ He said, ‘What was the outcome of your battles with him?’ I replied, ‘The result was unstable; sometimes he was victorious and sometimes we.’ He said, ‘What does he order you to do?’ I said, ‘He tells us to worship Allah alone, and not to worship others along with Him, and to leave all that our fore-fathers used to worship. He orders us to pray, give in charity, be chaste, keep promises and return what is entrusted to us.’ When I had said that, Caesar said to his translator, ‘Say to him: I ask you about his lineage and your reply was that he belonged to a noble family. In fact, all the apostles came from the noblest lineage of their nations. Then I questioned you whether anybody else amongst you had claimed such a thing, and your reply was in the negative. If the answer had been in the affirmative, I would have thought that this man was following a claim that had been said before him. When I asked you whether he was ever blamed for telling lies, your reply was in the negative, so I took it for granted that a person who did not tell a lie about (others) the people could never tell a lie about Allah. Then I asked you whether any of his ancestors was a king. Your reply was in the negative, and if it had been in the affirmative, I would have thought that this man wanted to take back his ancestral kingdom. When I asked you whether the rich or the poor people followed him, you replied that it was the poor who followed him. In fact, such are the followers of the apostles. Then I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing. You replied that they were increasing. In fact, this is the result of true faith till it is complete (in all respects). I asked you whether there was anybody who, after embracing his religion, became displeased and discarded his religion; your reply was in the negative. In fact, this is the sign of true faith, for when its cheerfulness enters and mixes in the hearts completely, nobody will be displeased with it. I asked you whether he had ever broken his promise. You replied in the negative. And such are the apostles; they never break their promises. When I asked you whether you fought with him and he fought with you, you replied that he did, and that sometimes he was victorious and sometimes you. Indeed, such are the apostles; they are put to trials and the final victory is always theirs. Then I asked you what he ordered you. You replied that he ordered you to worship Allah alone and not to worship others along with Him, to leave all that your fore-fathers used to worship, to offer prayers, to speak the truth, to be chaste, to keep promises, and to return what is entrusted to you. These are really the qualities of a prophet who, I knew (from the previous Scriptures) would appear, but I did not know that he would be from amongst you. If what you say should be true, he will very soon occupy the earth under my feet, and if I knew that I would reach him definitely, I would go immediately to meet Him; and were I with him, then I would certainly wash his feet.’ ” Abu Sufyan added, “Caesar then asked for the letter of Allah’s Apostle and it was read. Its contents were:–

“In the name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful (This letter is) from Muhammad, the slave of Allah, and His Apostle, to Heraculius, the Ruler of the Byzantine. Peace be upon the followers of guidance. Now then, I invite you to Islam (i.e. surrender to Allah), embrace Islam and you will be safe; embrace Islam and Allah will bestow on you a double reward. But if you reject this invitation of Islam, you shall be responsible for misguiding the peasants (i.e. your nation). O people of the Scriptures! Come to a word common to you and us and you, that we worship. None but Allah, and that we associate nothing in worship with Him; and that none of us shall take others as Lords besides Allah. Then if they turn away, say: Bear witness that we are (they who have surrendered (unto Him)..(3.64)

Abu Sufyan added, “When Heraclius had finished his speech, there was a great hue and cry caused by the Byzantine Royalties surrounding him, and there was so much noise that I did not understand what they said. So, we were turned out of the court. When I went out with my companions and we were alone, I said to them, ‘Verily, Ibn Abi Kabsha’s (i.e. the Prophet’s) affair has gained power. This is the King of Bani Al-Asfar fearing him.” Abu Sufyan added, “By Allah, I remained low and was sure that his religion would be victorious till Allah converted me to Islam, though I disliked it ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 192:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

That he heard the Prophet on the day (of the battle) of Khaibar saying, “I will give the flag to a person at whose hands Allah will grant victory.” So, the companions of the Prophet got up, wishing eagerly to see to whom the flag will be given, and everyone of them wished to be given the flag. But the Prophet asked for ‘Ali. Someone informed him that he was suffering from eye-trouble. So, he ordered them to bring ‘Ali in front of him. Then the Prophet spat in his eyes and his eyes were cured immediately as if he had never any eye-trouble. ‘Ali said, “We will fight with them (i.e. infidels) till they become like us (i.e. Muslims).” The Prophet said, “Be patient, till you face them and invite them to Islam and inform them of what Allah has enjoined upon them. By Allah! If a single person embraces Islam at your hands (i.e. through you), that will be better for you than the red camels.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 193:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle attacked some people, he would never attack them till it was dawn. If he heard the Adhan (i.e. call for prayer) he would delay the fight, and if he did not hear the Adhan, he would attack them immediately after dawn. We reached Khaibar at night.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 194:

Narrated Anas: as Hadith No. 193 above.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 195:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet set out for Khaibar and reached it at night. He used not to attack if he reached the people at night, till the day broke. So, when the day dawned, the Jews came out with their bags and spades. When they saw the Prophet; they said, “Muhammad and his army!” The Prophet said, Allahu–Akbar! (Allah is Greater) and Khaibar is ruined, for whenever we approach a nation (i.e. enemy to fight) then it will be a miserable morning for those who have been warned.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 196:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah ‘s Apostle said, ” I have been ordered to fight with the people till they say, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,’ and whoever says, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,’ his life and property will be saved by me except for Islamic law, and his accounts will be with Allah, (either to punish him or to forgive him.)”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 197:

Narrated Ka’b bin Malik:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle intended to lead a Ghazwa, he would use an equivocation from which one would understand that he was going to a different destination .


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 198:

Narrated Ka’b bin Malik:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle intended to carry out a Ghazwa, he would use an equivocation to conceal his real destination till it was the Ghazwa of Tabuk which Allah’s Apostle carried out in very hot weather. As he was going to face a very long journey through a wasteland and was to meet and attack a large number of enemies. So, he made the situation clear to the Muslims so that they might prepare themselves accordingly and get ready to conquer their enemy. The Prophet informed them of the destination he was heading for (Ka’b bin Malik used to say, “Scarcely did Allah’s Apostle set out for a journey on a day other than Thursday.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 199:

Narrated Ka’b bin Malik:

The Prophet set out on Thursday for the Ghazwa of Tabuk and he used to prefer to set out (i.e. travel) on Thursdays.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 200:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet offered a four-Rak’at Zuhr prayer at Medina and then offered a two Rak’at ‘Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa and I heard the companions of the Prophet reciting Talbiya aloud (for Hajj and ‘Umra) altogether.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 201:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

We set out in the company of Allah’s Apostle five days before the end of Dhul Qa’da intending to perform Hajj only. When we approached Mecca Allah’s Apostle ordered those who did not have the Hadi (i.e. an animal for sacrifice) with them, to perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba, and between Safa and Marwa and then finish their Ihram. Beef was brought to us on the day of (i.e. the days of slaughtering) and I asked, “What is this?” Somebody said, Allah’s Apostle has slaughtered (a cow) on behalf of his wives.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 202:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once the Prophet set out in the month of Ramadan. He observed fasting till he reached a place called Kadid where he broke his fast.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 203:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The ‘Prophet said, “It is obligatory for one to listen to and obey (the ruler’s orders) unless these orders involve one disobedience (to Allah); but if an act of disobedience (to Allah) is imposed, he should not listen to or obey it.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 204:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

That heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “We are the last but will be the foremost to enter Paradise).” The Prophet added, “He who obeys me, obeys Allah, and he who disobeys me, disobeys Allah. He who obeys the chief, obeys me, and he who disobeys the chief, disobeys me. The Imam is like a shelter for whose safety the Muslims should fight and where they should seek protection. If the Imam orders people with righteousness and rules justly, then he will be rewarded for that, and if he does the opposite, he will be responsible for that.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 205:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

When we reached (Hudaibiya) in the next year (of the treaty of Hudaibiya), not even two men amongst us agreed unanimously as to which was the tree under which we had given the pledge of allegiance, and that was out of Allah’s Mercy. (The sub narrator asked Naf’i, “For what did the Prophet take their pledge of allegiance, was it for death?” Naf’i replied “No, but he took their pledge of allegiance for patience.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 206:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid:

that in the time (of the battle) of Al-Harra a person came to him and said, “Ibn Hanzala is taking the pledge of allegiance from the people for death.” He said, “I will never give a pledge of allegiance for such a thing to anyone after Allah’s Apostle.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 207:

Narrated Yazid bin Ubaid:

Salama said, “I gave the Pledge of allegiance (Al-Ridwan) to Allah’s Apostle and then I moved to the shade of a tree. When the number of people around the Prophet diminished, he said, ‘O Ibn Al-Akwa ! Will you not give to me the pledge of Allegiance?’ I replied, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! I have already given to you the pledge of Allegiance.’ He said, ‘Do it again.’ So I gave the pledge of allegiance for the second time.” I asked ‘O Abu Muslim! For what did you give he pledge of Allegiance on that day?” He replied, “We gave the pledge of Allegiance for death.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 208:

Narrated Anas:

On the day (of the battle) of the Trench, the Ansar were saying, “We are those who have sworn allegiance to Muhammad for Jihaid (for ever) as long as we live.” The Prophet replied to them, “O Allah! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter. So honor the Ansar and emigrants with Your Generosity.”

And Narrated Mujashi: My brother and I came to the Prophet and I requested him to take the pledge of allegiance from us for migration. He said, “Migration has passed away with its people.” I asked, “For what will you take the pledge of allegiance from us then?” He said, “I will take (the pledge) for Islam and Jihad.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 209:

Narrated Abdullah:

Today a man came to me and asked me a question which I did not know how to answer. He said, “Tell me, if a wealthy active man, well-equipped with arms, goes out on military expeditions with our chiefs, and orders us to do such things as we cannot do (should we obey him?)” I replied, “By Allah, I do not know what to reply you, except that we, were in the company of the Prophet and he used to order us to do a thing once only till we finished it. And no doubt, everyone among you will remain in a good state as long as he obeys Allah. If one is in doubt as to the legality of something, he should ask somebody who would satisfy him, but soon will come a time when you will not find such a man. By Him, except Whom none has the right to be worshipped. I see that the example of what has passed of this life (to what remains thereof) is like a pond whose fresh water has been used up and nothing remains but muddy water.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 210:

Narrated Salim Abu An-Nadr:

The freed slave of ‘Umar bin ‘Ubaidullah who was ‘Umar’s clerk: ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa wrote him (i.e. ‘Umar) a letter that contained the following:–

“Once Allah’s Apostle (during a holy battle), waited till the sun had declined and then he got up among the people and said, “O people! Do not wish to face the enemy (in a battle) and ask Allah to save you (from calamities) but if you should face the enemy, then be patient and let it be known to you that Paradise is under the shades of swords.” He then said,, “O Allah! The Revealer of the (Holy) Book, the Mover of the clouds, and Defeater of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans of infidels), defeat them infidels and bestow victory upon us.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 211:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I participated in a Ghazwa along with Allah’s Apostle The Prophet met me (on the way) while I was riding a camel of ours used for irrigation and it had got so tired that it could hardly walk. The Prophet asked me, “What is wrong with the camel?” I replied, “It has got tired.” So. Allah’s Apostle came from behind it and rebuked it and prayed for it so it started surpassing the other camels and going ahead of them. Then he asked me, “How do you find your camel (now)?” I replied, “I find it quite well, now as it has received your blessings.” He said, “Will you sell it to me?” I felt shy (to refuse his offer) though it was the only camel for irrigation we had. So, I said, “Yes.” He said, “Sell it to me then.” I sold it to him on the condition that I should keep on riding it till I reached Medina. Then I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I am a bridegroom,” and requested him to allow me to go home. He allowed me, and I set out for Medina before the people till I reached Medina, where I met my uncle, who asked me about the camel and I informed him all about it and he blamed me for that. When I took the permission of Allah’s Apostle he asked me whether I had married a virgin or a matron and I replied that I had married a matron. He said, “Why hadn’t you married a virgin who would have played with you, and you would have played with her?” I replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! My father died (or was martyred) and I have some young sisters, so I felt it not proper that I should marry a young girl like them who would neither teach them manners nor serve them. So, I have married a matron so that she may serve them and teach them manners.” When Allah’s Apostle arrived in Medina, I took the camel to him the next morning and he gave me its price and gave me the camel itself as well.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 212:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once there was a feeling of fright at Medina, so Allah’s Apostle rode a horse belonging to Abu Talha and (on his return) he said, “We have not seen anything (fearful), but we found this horse very fast.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 213:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once the people got frightened, so Allah’s Apostle rode a slow horse belonging to Abu Talha, and he set out all alone, making the horse gallop. Then the people rode, making their horses gallop after him. On his return he said, “Don’t be afraid (there is nothing to be afraid of) (and I have found) this horse a very fast one.” That horse was never excelled in running hence forward. (Qastalani Vol. 5)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 214:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

I gave a horse to be used in Allah’s Cause, but later on I saw it being sold. I asked the Prophet whether I could buy it. He said, “Don’t buy it and don’t take back your gift of charity.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 215:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

‘Umar gave a horse to be used in Allah’s Cause, but later on he found it being sold. So, he intended to buy it and asked Allah’s Apostle who said, “Don’t buy it and don’t take back your gift of charity.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 216:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Were it not for the fear that it would be difficult for my followers, I would not have remained behind any Sariya, (army-unit) but I don’t have riding camels and have no other means of conveyance to carry them on, and it is hard for me that my companions should remain behind me. No doubt I wish I could fight in Allah’s Cause and be martyred and come to life again to be martyred and come to life once more.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 217:

Narrated Yali:

I participated in the Ghazwa of Tabuk along with Allah’s Apostle and I gave a young camel to be ridden in Jihad and that was, to me, one of my best deeds. Then I employed a laborer who quarrelled with another person. One of them bit the hand of the other and the latter drew his hand from the mouth of the former pulling out his front tooth. Then the former instituted a suit against the latter before the Prophet who rejected that suit saying, “Do you expect him to put out his hand for you to snap as a male camel snaps (vegetation)?”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 218:

Narrated Tha’laba bin Abi Malik Al-Qurazi:

When Qais bin Sad Al-Ansari, who used to carry the flag of the Prophet, intended to perform Hajj, he combed his hair.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 219c:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

Ali remained behind the Prophet during the battle of Khaibar as he way suffering from some eye trouble but then he said, “How should I stay behind Allah’s Apostle?” So, he set out till he joined the Prophet. On the eve of the day of the conquest of Khaibar, Allah’s Apostle said, “(No doubt) I will give the flag or, tomorrow, a man whom Allah and His Apostle love or who loves Allah and His apostle will take the flag. Allah will bestow victory upon him.” Suddenly ‘Ali joined us though we were not expecting him. The people said, “Here is ‘Ali. “So, Allah’s Apostle gave the flag to him and Allah bestowed victory upon him.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 219n:

Narrated Nafi bin Jubair:

I heard Al Abbas telling Az-Zubair, “The Prophet ordered you to fix the flag here.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 220:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand.” Abu Huraira added: Allah’s Apostle has left the world and now you, people, are bringing out those treasures (i.e. the Prophet did not benefit by them).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 221:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Abu Sufyan said, “Heraclius sent for me when I was in ‘llya’ (i.e. Jerusalem). Then he asked for the letter of Allah’s Apostle and when he had finished its reading there was a great hue and cry around him and the voices grew louder and we were asked to quit the place. When we were turned out, I said to my companions, ‘The cause of Ibn Abi Kabsha has become conspicuous as the King of Bani Al-Asfar is afraid of him.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 222:

Narrated Asma:

I prepared the journey-food for Allah’s Apostle in Abu Bakr’s house when he intended to emigrate to Medina. I could not find anything to tie the food-container and the water skin with. So, I said to Abu Bakr, “By Allah, I do not find anything to tie (these things) with except my waist belt.” He said, “Cut it into two pieces and tie the water-skin with one piece and the food-container with the other (the sub-narrator added, “She did accordingly and that was the reason for calling her Dhatun-Nitaqain (i.e. two-belted woman)).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 223:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

During the life-time of the Prophet we used to take the meat of sacrificed animals (as journey food) to Medina. (See Hadith No. 474 Vol. 7)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 224:

Narrated Suwaid bin An-Nu’man:

That he went out in the company o; the Prophet during the year of Khaibar (campaign till they reached a place called As-Sahba’, the lower part of Khaibar. They offered the ‘Asr prayer (there) and the Prophet asked for the food. Nothing but Sawiq was brought to the Prophet. So, they chewed it and ate it and drank water. After that the Prophet got up, washed his mouth, and they too washed their mouths and then offered the prayer.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 225:

Narrated Salama:

Once the journey-food of the people ran short and they were in great need. So, they came to the Prophet to take his permission for slaughtering their camels, and he permitted them. Then ‘Umar met them and they informed him about it. He said, “What will sustain you after your camels (are finished)?” Then ‘Umar went to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What will sustain them after their camels (are finished)?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Make an announcement amongst the people that they should bring all their remaining food (to me).” (They brought it and) the Prophet invoked Allah and asked for His Blessings for it. Then he asked them to bring their food utensils and the people started filling their food utensils with their hands till they were satisfied. Allah’s Apostle then said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I am His Apostle. ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 226:

Narrated Wahb bin Kaisan:

Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “We set out, and we were three-hundred men carrying our journey-food on our shoulders. Then we began to eat a single date each per day.” A man asked (Jabir), “O Abu ‘Abdullah! How could a person be satisfied with a single date?” Jabir replied, “We realized the value of that one date when we could not even have that much till we reached the sea-shore, when all of a sudden we saw a huge fish cast by the sea. So, we ate of it as much as we wished for eighteen days.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 227:

Narrated Aisha:

That she said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Your companions are returning with the reward of both Hajj and ‘Umra, while I am returning with (the reward of) Hajj only.” He said to her, “Go, and let ‘Abdur-Rahman (i.e. your brother) make you sit behind him (on the animal).” So, he ordered ‘AbdurRahman to let her perform ‘Umra from Al-Tan’im. Then the Prophet waited for her at the higher region of Mecca till she returned.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 228:

Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr As-Siddiq:

The Prophet ordered me to let ‘Aisha sit behind me (on the animal) and to let her perform ‘Umra from At-Tan’im.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 229:

Narrated Anas:

I was riding behind Abu Talha (on the same) riding animal) and (the Prophet’s companions) were reciting Talbiya aloud for both Hajj and ‘Umra.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 230:

Narrated ‘Urwa from Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle rode a donkey on which there was a saddle covered by a velvet sheet and let Usama ride behind him (on the donkey).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 231:

Narrated Nafi from ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle came to Mecca through its higher region on the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) riding his she-camel on which Usama was riding behind him. Bilal and ‘Uthman bin Talha, one of the servants of the Ka’ba, were also accompanying him till he made his camel kneel in the mosque and ordered the latter to bring the key of the Ka’ba. He opened the door of the Ka’ba and Allah’s Apostle entered in the company of Usama, Bilal and ‘Uthman, and stayed in it for a long period. When he came out, the people rushed to it, and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar was the first to enter it and found Bilal standing behind the door. He asked Bilal, “Where did the Prophet offer his prayer?” He pointed to the place where he had offered his prayer. ‘Abdullah said, “I forgot to ask him how many Rakat he had performed.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 232:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “There is a (compulsory) Sadaqa (charity) to be given for every joint of the human body (as a sign of gratitude to Allah) everyday the sun rises. To judge justly between two persons is regarded as Sadaqa, and to help a man concerning his riding animal by helping him to ride it or by lifting his luggage on to it, is also regarded as Sadaqa, and (saying) a good word is also Sadaqa, and every step taken on one’s way to offer the compulsory prayer (in the mosque) is also Sadaqa and to remove a harmful thing from the way is also Sadaqa.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 233:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the people to travel to a hostile country carrying (copies of) the Quran.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 234:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet reached Khaibar in the morning, while the people were coming out carrying their spades over their shoulders. When they saw him they said, “This is Muhammad and his army! Muhammad and his army!” So, they took refuge in the fort. The Prophet raised both his hands and said, “Allahu Akbar, Khaibar is ruined, for when we approach a nation (i.e. enemy to fight) then miserable is the morning of the warned ones.” Then we found some donkeys which we (killed and) cooked: The announcer of the Prophet announced: “Allah and His Apostle forbid you to eat donkey’s meat.” So, all the pots including their contents were turned upside down.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 235:

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari:

We were in the company of Allah’s Apostle (during Hajj). Whenever we went up a high place we used to say: “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is Greater,” and our voices used to rise, so the Prophet said, “O people! Be merciful to yourselves (i.e. don’t raise your voice), for you are not calling a deaf or an absent one, but One Who is with you, no doubt He is All-Hearer, ever Near (to all things).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 236:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Whenever we went up a place we would say, “Allahu–Akbar (i.e. Allah is Greater)”, and whenever we went down a place we would say, “Subhan Allah.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 237:

Narrated Jabir:

Whenever we went up a place we would say Takbir, and whenever we went down we would say, “Subhan Allah.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 238:

Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:

Whenever the Prophet returned from the Hajj or the ‘Umra or a Ghazwa, he would say Takbir thrice. Whenever he came upon a mountain path or wasteland, and then he would say, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, Alone Who has no partner. All the Kingdom belongs to Him and all the praises are for Him and He is Omnipotent. We are returning with repentance, worshipping, prostrating ourselves and praising our Lord. Allah fulfilled His Promise, granted victory to His slave and He Alone defeated all the clans.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 239:

Narrated Ibrahim Abu Isma’il As-Saksaki:

I heard Abu Burda who accompanied Yazid bin Abi Kabsha on a journey. Yazid used to observe fasting on journeys. Abu Burda said to him, “I heard Abu Musa several times saying that Allah’s Apostle said, ‘When a slave falls ill or travels, then he will get reward similar to that he gets for good deeds practiced at home when in good health.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 240:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

On the day of the battle of the Trench, the Prophet wanted somebody from amongst the people to volunteer to be a reconnoitre. Az-Zubair volunteered. He demanded the same again and Az-Zubair volunteered again. Then he repeated the same demand (thrice) and AzZubair volunteered once more. The Prophet then said, ” Every prophet has a disciple and my disciple is Az-Zubair.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 241:

Narrated Ibn’ Umar:

from the Prophet the following Hadith (No. 242).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 242:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “If the people knew what I know about traveling alone, then nobody would travel alone at night.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 243:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

Usama bin Zaid was asked at what pace the Prophet rode during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ “He rode at a medium pace, but when he came upon an open way he would go at full pace.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 244:

Narrated Aslam:

While I was in the company of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar on the way to Mecca, he received the news of the severe illness of Safiya bint Abi Ubaid (i.e. his wife), so he proceeded at greater speed, and when the twilight disappeared, he dismounted and offered the Maghrib and ‘Isha ‘prayers together and said, ” I saw the Prophet delaying the Maghrib prayer to offer it along with the ‘Isha’ when he was in a hurry on a journey.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 245:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Journey is a piece of torture, for it disturbs one’s sleep, eating and drinking. So, when you fulfill your job, you should hurry up to your family.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 246:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Umar bin Al-Khattab gave a horse to be ridden in Allah’s Cause and then he found it being sold. He intended to purchase it. So, he consulted Allah’s Apostle who said, “Don’t buy it and don’t take back your gift of charity.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 247:

Narrated Aslam:

I heard ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab saying, “I gave a horse to be ridden in Allah’s Cause and the person who got it intended to sell it or neglected it. So, I wanted to buy it as I thought he would sell it cheap. I consulted the Prophet who said, “Do not buy it even if for one Dirham, because he who takes back his gift is like a dog swallowing its vomit.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 248:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

A man came to the Prophet asking his permission to take part in Jihad. The Prophet asked him, “Are your parents alive?” He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said to him, “Then exert yourself in their service.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 249:

Narrated Abu Bashir Al-Ansari:

That he was in the company of Allah’s Apostle on some of his journeys. (The sub-narrator ‘Abdullah adds, “I think that Abu Bashir also said, ‘And the people were at their sleeping places.”) Allah’s Apostle sent a messenger ordering: “There shall not remain any necklace of string or any other kind of necklace round the necks of camels except it is cut off.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 250:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

That he heard the Prophet saying, “It is not permissible for a man to be alone with a woman, and no lady should travel except with a Muhram (i.e. her husband or a person whom she cannot marry in any case for ever; e.g. her father, brother, etc.).” Then a man got up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have enlisted in the army for such-and-such Ghazwa and my wife is proceeding for Hajj.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Go, and perform the Hajj with your wife.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 251:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi:

I heard ‘Ali saying, “Allah’s Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad somewhere saying, ‘Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh. There you will find a lady with a letter. Take the letter from her.’ ” So, we set out and our horses ran at full pace till we got at Ar-Rawda where we found the lady and said (to her). “Take out the letter.” She replied, “I have no letter with me.” We said, “Either you take out the letter or else we will take off your clothes.” So, she took it out of her braid. We brought the letter to Allah’s Apostle and it contained a statement from Hatib bin Abi Balta a to some of the Meccan pagans informing them of some of the intentions of Allah’s Apostle. Then Allah’s Apostle said, “O Hatib! What is this?” Hatib replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! Don’t hasten to give your judgment about me. I was a man closely connected with the Quraish, but I did not belong to this tribe, while the other emigrants with you, had their relatives in Mecca who would protect their dependents and property . So, I wanted to recompense for my lacking blood relation to them by doing them a favor so that they might protect my dependents. I did this neither because of disbelief not apostasy nor out of preferring Kufr (disbelief) to Islam.” Allah’s Apostle, said, “Hatib has told you the truth.” Umar said, O Allah’s Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Hatib participated in the battle of Badr, and who knows, perhaps Allah has already looked at the Badr warriors and said, ‘Do whatever you like, for I have forgiven you.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 252:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

When it was the day (of the battle) of Badr, prisoners of war were brought including Al-Abbas who was undressed. The Prophet looked for a shirt for him. It was found that the shirt of ‘Abdullah bin Ubai would do, so the Prophet let him wear it. That was the reason why the Prophet took off and gave his own shirt to ‘Abdullah. (The narrator adds, “He had done the Prophet some favor for which the Prophet liked to reward him.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 253:

Narrated Sahl:

On the day (of the battle) of Khaibar the Prophet said, “Tomorrow I will give the flag to somebody who will be given victory (by Allah) and who loves Allah and His Apostle and is loved by Allah and His Apostle.” So, the people wondered all that night as to who would receive the flag and in the morning everyone hoped that he would be that person. Allah’s Apostle asked, “Where is ‘Ali?” He was told that ‘Ali was suffering from eye-trouble, so he applied saliva to his eyes and invoked Allah to cure him. He at once got cured as if he had no ailment. The Prophet gave him the flag. ‘Ali said, “Should I fight them till they become like us (i.e. Muslim)?” The Prophet said, “Go to them patiently and calmly till you enter the land. Then, invite them to Islam, and inform them what is enjoined upon them, for, by Allah, if Allah gives guidance to somebody through you, it is better for you than possessing red camels.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 254:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Allah wonders at those people who will enter Paradise in chains.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 255:

Narrated Abu Burda’s father:

The Prophet said, “Three persons will get their reward twice. (One is) a person who has a slave girl and he educates her properly and teaches her good manners properly (without violence) and then manumits and marries her. Such a person will get a double reward. (Another is) a believer from the people of the scriptures who has been a true believer and then he believes in the Prophet (Muhammad). Such a person will get a double reward. (The third is) a slave who observes Allah’s Rights and Obligations and is sincere to his master.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 256:

Narrated As-Sab bin Jaththama:

The Prophet passed by me at a place called Al-Abwa or Waddan, and was asked whether it was permissible to attack the pagan warriors at night with the probability of exposing their women and children to danger. The Prophet replied, “They (i.e. women and children) are from them (i.e. pagans).” I also heard the Prophet saying, “The institution of Hima is invalid except for Allah and His Apostle.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 257:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

During some of the Ghazawat of the Prophet a woman was found killed. Allah’s Apostle disapproved the killing of women and children.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 258:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

During some of the Ghazawat of Allah’s Apostle a woman was found killed, so Allah’s Apostle forbade the killing of women and children.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 259:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle sent us in a mission (i.e. am army-unit) and said, “If you find so-and-so and so-and-so, burn both of them with fire.” When we intended to depart, Allah’s Apostle said, “I have ordered you to burn so-and-so and so-and-so, and it is none but Allah Who punishes with fire, so, if you find them, kill them.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 260:

Narrated Ikrima:

Ali burnt some people and this news reached Ibn ‘Abbas, who said, “Had I been in his place I would not have burnt them, as the Prophet said, ‘Don’t punish (anybody) with Allah’s Punishment.’ No doubt, I would have killed them, for the Prophet said, ‘If somebody (a Muslim) discards his religion, kill him.’ ”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 261:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A group of eight men from the tribe of ‘Ukil came to the Prophet and then they found the climate of Medina unsuitable for them. So, they said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Provide us with some milk.” Allah’s Apostle said, “I recommend that you should join the herd of camels.” So they went and drank the urine and the milk of the camels (as a medicine) till they became healthy and fat. Then they killed the shepherd and drove away the camels, and they became unbelievers after they were Muslims. When the Prophet was informed by a shouter for help, he sent some men in their pursuit, and before the sun rose high, they were brought, and he had their hands and feet cut off. Then he ordered for nails which were heated and passed over their eyes, and whey were left in the Harra (i.e. rocky land in Medina). They asked for water, and nobody provided them with water till they died (Abu Qilaba, a sub-narrator said, “They committed murder and theft and fought against Allah and His Apostle, and spread evil in the land.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 262:

Narrated Jarir:

Allah’s Apostles said to me, “Will you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa? Dhul-Khalasa was a house (of an idol) belonging to the tribe of Khath’am called Al-Ka’ba Al-Yama-niya. So, I proceeded with one hundred and fifty cavalry men from the tribe of Ahmas, who were excellent knights. It happened that I could not sit firm on horses, so the Prophet , stroke me over my chest till I saw his finger-marks over my chest, he said, ‘O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and rightly guided man.’ ” Jarir proceeded towards that house, and dismantled and burnt it. Then he sent a messenger to Allah’s Apostle informing him of that. Jarir’s messenger said, “By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I did not come to you till I had left it like an emancipated or gabby camel (i.e. completely marred and spoilt).” Jarir added, “The Prophet asked for Allah’s Blessings for the horses and the men of Ahmas five times.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 263:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet burnt the date-palms of Bani An-Nadir.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 264:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah’s Apostle sent a group of Ansari men to kill Abu-Rafi. One of them set out and entered their (i.e. the enemies) fort. That man said, “I hid myself in a stable for their animals. They closed the fort gate. Later they lost a donkey of theirs, so they went out in its search. I, too, went out along with them, pretending to look for it. They found the donkey and entered their fort. And I, too, entered along with them. They closed the gate of the fort at night, and kept its keys in a small window where I could see them. When those people slept, I took the keys and opened the gate of the fort and came upon Abu Rafi and said, ‘O Abu Rafi. When he replied me, I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He shouted and I came out to come back, pretending to be a helper. I said, ‘O Abu Rafi, changing the tone of my voice. He asked me, ‘What do you want; woe to your mother?’ I asked him, ‘What has happened to you?’ He said, ‘I don’t know who came to me and hit me.’ Then I drove my sword into his belly and pushed it forcibly till it touched the bone. Then I came out, filled with puzzlement and went towards a ladder of theirs in order to get down but I fell down and sprained my foot. I came to my companions and said, ‘I will not leave till I hear the wailing of the women.’ So, I did not leave till I heard the women bewailing Abu Rafi, the merchant pf Hijaz. Then I got up, feeling no ailment, (and we proceeded) till we came upon the Prophet and informed him.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 265:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah’s Apostle sent a group of the Ansar to Abu Rafi. Abdullah bin Atik entered his house at night and killed him while he was sleeping.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 266l:

Narrated Salim Abu An-Nadr:

(the freed slave of ‘Umar bin ‘Ubaidullah) I was Umar’s clerk. Once Abdullah bin Abi Aufa wrote a letter to ‘Umar when he proceeded to Al-Haruriya. I read in it that Allah’s Apostle in one of his military expeditions against the enemy, waited till the sun declined and then he got up amongst the people saying, “O people! Do not wish to meet the enemy, and ask Allah for safety, but when you face the enemy, be patient, and remember that Paradise is under the shades of swords.” Then he said, “O Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book, and the Mover of the clouds and the Defeater of the clans, defeat them, and grant us victory over them.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 266c:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said: “Do not wish to meet the enemy, but when you meet face) the enemy, be patient.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 267:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Khosrau will be ruined, and there will be no Khosrau after him, and Caesar will surely be ruined and there will be no Caesar after him, and you will spend their treasures in Allah’s Cause.” He called, “War is deceit’.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 268:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle called,: “War is deceit”.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 269:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “War is deceit.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 270:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Who is ready to kill Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf who has really hurt Allah and His Apostle?” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Do you like me to kill him?” He replied in the affirmative. So, Muhammad bin Maslama went to him (i.e. Ka’b) and said, “This person (i.e. the Prophet) has put us to task and asked us for charity.” Ka’b replied, “By Allah, you will get tired of him.” Muhammad said to him, “We have followed him, so we dislike to leave him till we see the end of his affair.” Muhammad bin Maslama went on talking to him in this way till he got the chance to kill him.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 271:

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet said, “Who is ready to kill Ka’b bin Ashraf (i.e. a Jew).” Muhammad bin Maslama replied, “Do you like me to kill him?” The Prophet replied in the affirmative. Muhammad bin Maslama said, “Then allow me to say what I like.” The Prophet replied, “I do (i.e. allow you).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 272:

Narrated Al-Bara:

I saw Allah’s Apostle on the day (of the battle) of the Trench carrying earth till the hair of his chest were covered with dust and he was a hairy man. He was reciting the following verses of ‘Abdullah (bin Rawaha): “O Allah, were it not for You, We would not have been guided, Nor would we have given in charity, nor prayed. So, bestow on us calmness, and when we meet the enemy. Then make our feet firm, for indeed, Yet if they want to put us in affliction, (i.e. want to fight against us) we would not (flee but withstand them).” The Prophet used to raise his voice while reciting these verses. (See Hadith No. 432, Vol. 5).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 273:

Narrated Jarir:

Allah’s Apostle did not screen himself from me since my embracing Islam, and whenever he saw me he would receive me with a smile. Once I told him that I could not sit firm on horses. He stroke me on the chest with his hand and said, “O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and a rightly-guided man.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 274:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

The people asked Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’ idi “With what thing (medicine) was the wound of Allah’s Apostle treated?” He replied, “There is none left (living) amongst the people who knows it better than. ‘Ali used to bring water in his shield and Fatima (i.e. the Prophet’s daughter) used to wash the blood off his face. Then a mat (of palm leaves) was burnt and its ash was inserted in the wound of Allah’s Apostle.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 275:

Narrated Abu Burda:

That his father said, “The Prophet sent Mu’adh and Abu Musa to Yemen telling them. ‘Treat the people with ease and don’t be hard on them; give them glad tidings and don’t fill them with aversion; and love each other, and don’t differ.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 276:

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

The Prophet appointed ‘Abdullah bin Jubair as the commander of the infantry men (archers) who were fifty on the day (of the battle) of Uhud. He instructed them, “Stick to your place, and don’t leave it even if you see birds snatching us, till I send for you; and if you see that we have defeated the infidels and made them flee, even then you should not leave your place till I send for you.” Then the infidels were defeated. By Allah, I saw the women fleeing lifting up their clothes revealing their leg-bangles and their legs. So, the companions of ‘Abdullah bin Jubair said, “The booty! O people, the booty ! Your companions have become victorious, what are you waiting for now?” ‘Abdullah bin Jubair said, “Have you forgotten what Allah’s Apostle said to you?” They replied, “By Allah! We will go to the people (i.e. the enemy) and collect our share from the war booty.” But when they went to them, they were forced to turn back defeated. At that time Allah’s Apostle in their rear was calling them back. Only twelve men remained with the Prophet and the infidels martyred seventy men from us.

On the day (of the battle) of Badr, the Prophet and his companions had caused the ‘Pagans to lose 140 men, seventy of whom were captured and seventy were killed. Then Abu Sufyan asked thrice, “Is Muhammad present amongst these people?” The Prophet ordered his companions not to answer him. Then he asked thrice, “Is the son of Abu Quhafa present amongst these people?” He asked again thrice, “Is the son of Al-Khattab present amongst these people?” He then returned to his companions and said, “As for these (men), they have been killed.” ‘Umar could not control himself and said (to Abu Sufyan), “You told a lie, by Allah! O enemy of Allah! All those you have mentioned are alive, and the thing which will make you unhappy is still there.” Abu Sufyan said, “Our victory today is a counterbalance to yours in the battle of Badr, and in war (the victory) is always undecided and is shared in turns by the belligerents, and you will find some of your (killed) men mutilated, but I did not urge my men to do so, yet I do not feel sorry for their deed” After that he started reciting cheerfully, “O Hubal, be high! (1) On that the Prophet said (to his companions), “Why don’t you answer him back?” They said, “O Allah’s Apostle What shall we say?” He said, “Say, Allah is Higher and more Sublime.” (Then) Abu Sufyan said, “We have the (idol) Al Uzza, and you have no Uzza.” The Prophet said (to his companions), “Why don’t you answer him back?” They asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What shall we say?” He said, “Says Allah is our Helper and you have no helper.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 277:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle was the (most handsome), most generous and the bravest of all the people. Once the people of Medina got frightened having heard an uproar at night. So, the Prophet met the people while he was riding an unsaddled horse belonging to Abu Talha and carrying his sword (slung over his shoulder). He said (to them), “Don’t get scared, don’t get scared.” Then he added, “I found it (i.e the horse) very fast.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 278:

Narrated Salama:

I went out of Medina towards Al-Ghaba. When I reached the mountain path of Al-Ghaba, a slave of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf met me. I said to him, “Woe to you! What brought you here?” He replied, “The she-camels of the Prophet have been taken away.” I said, “Who took them?” He said, “Ghatafan and Fazara.” So, I sent three cries, “O Sabaha-h ! O Sabahah !” so loudly that made the people in between its (i.e. Medina’s) two mountains hear me. Then I rushed till I met them after they had taken the camels away. I started throwing arrows at them saying, “I am the son of Al-Akwa”; and today perish the mean people!” So, I saved the she-camels from them before they (i.e. the robbers) could drink water. When I returned driving the camels, the Prophet met me, I said, “O Allah’s Apostle Those people are thirsty and I have prevented them from drinking water, so send some people to chase them.” The Prophet said, “O son of Al-Akwa’, you have gained power (over your enemy), so forgive (them). (Besides) those people are now being entertained by their folk.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 279:

Narrated Abu Ishaq:

A man asked Al-Bara “O Abu ‘Umara! Did you flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” Al-Bara replied while I was listening, “As for Allah’s Apostle he did not flee on that day. Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith was holding the reins of his mule and when the pagans attacked him, he dismounted and started saying, ‘I am the Prophet, and there is no lie about it; I am the son of ‘Abdul Muttalib.’ On that day nobody was seen braver than the Prophet


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 280:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

When the tribe of Bani Quraiza was ready to accept Sad’s judgment, Allah’s Apostle sent for Sad who was near to him. Sad came, riding a donkey and when he came near, Allah’s Apostle said (to the Ansar), “Stand up for your leader.” Then Sad came and sat beside Allah’s Apostle who said to him. “These people are ready to accept your judgment.” Sad said, “I give the judgment that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as prisoners.” The Prophet then remarked, “O Sad! You have judged amongst them with (or similar to) the judgment of the King Allah.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 281:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle sent a Sariya of ten men as spies under the leadership of ‘Asim bin Thabit al-Ansari, the grandfather of ‘Asim bin Umar Al-Khattab. They proceeded till they reached Hadaa, a place between ‘Usfan, and Mecca, and their news reached a branch of the tribe of Hudhail called Bani Lihyan. About two-hundred men, who were all archers, hurried to follow their tracks till they found the place where they had eaten dates they had brought with them from Medina. They said, “These are the dates of Yathrib (i.e. Medina), “and continued following their tracks When ‘Asim and his companions saw their pursuers, they went up a high place and the infidels circled them. The infidels said to them, “Come down and surrender, and we promise and guarantee you that we will not kill any one of you” ‘Asim bin Thabit; the leader of the Sariya said, “By Allah! I will not come down to be under the protection of infidels. O Allah! Convey our news to Your Prophet. Then the infidels threw arrows at them till they martyred ‘Asim along with six other men, and three men came down accepting their promise and convention, and they were Khubaib-al-Ansari and Ibn Dathina and another man So, when the infidels captured them, they undid the strings of their bows and tied them. Then the third (of the captives) said, “This is the first betrayal. By Allah! I will not go with you. No doubt these, namely the martyred, have set a good example to us.” So, they dragged him and tried to compel him to accompany them, but as he refused, they killed him. They took Khubaid and Ibn Dathina with them and sold them (as slaves) in Mecca (and all that took place) after the battle of Badr. Khubaib was bought by the sons of Al-Harith bin ‘Amir bin Naufal bin ‘Abd Manaf. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith bin ‘Amir on the day (of the battle of) Badr. So, Khubaib remained a prisoner with those people.

Narrated Az-Zuhri: ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Iyyad said that the daughter of Al-Harith had told him, “When those people gathered (to kill Khubaib) he borrowed a razor from me to shave his pubes and I gave it to him. Then he took a son of mine while I was unaware when he came upon him. I saw him placing my son on his thigh and the razor was in his hand. I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed the agitation on my face and said, ‘Are you afraid that I will kill him? No, I will never do so.’ By Allah, I never saw a prisoner better than Khubaib. By Allah, one day I saw him eating of a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was chained in irons, and there was no fruit at that time in Mecca.” The daughter of Al-Harith used to say, “It was a boon Allah bestowed upon Khubaib.” When they took him out of the Sanctuary (of Mecca) to kill him outside its boundaries, Khubaib requested them to let him offer two Rakat (prayer). They allowed him and he offered Two Rakat and then said, “Hadn’t I been afraid that you would think that I was afraid (of being killed), I would have prolonged the prayer. O Allah, kill them all with no exception.” (He then recited the poetic verse):– “I being martyred as a Muslim, Do not mind how I am killed in Allah’s Cause, For my killing is for Allah’s Sake, And if Allah wishes, He will bless the amputated parts of a torn body” Then the son of Al Harith killed him. So, it was Khubaib who set the tradition for any Muslim sentenced to death in captivity, to offer a two-Rak’at prayer (before being killed). Allah fulfilled the invocation of Asim bin Thabit on that very day on which he was martyred. The Prophet informed his companions of their news and what had happened to them. Later on when some infidels from Quraish were informed that Asim had been killed, they sent some people to fetch a part of his body (i.e. his head) by which he would be recognized. (That was because) ‘Asim had killed one of their chiefs on the day (of the battle) of Badr. So, a swarm of wasps, resembling a shady cloud, were sent to hover over Asim and protect him from their messenger and thus they could not cut off anything from his flesh.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 282:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “Free the captives, feed the hungry and pay a visit to the sick.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 283:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

I asked Ali, “Do you have the knowledge of any Divine Inspiration besides what is in Allah’s Book?” ‘Ali replied, “No, by Him Who splits the grain of corn and creates the soul. I don’t think we have such knowledge, but we have the ability of understanding which Allah may endow a person with, so that he may understand the Qur’an, and we have what is written in this paper as well.” I asked, “What is written in this paper?” He replied, “(The regulations of) blood-money, the freeing of captives, and the judgment that no Muslim should be killed for killing an infidel.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 284:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Some Ansari men asked permission from Allah’s Apostle saying, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allow us not to take the ransom of our nephew Al Abbas. The Prophet replied, “Do not leave a single Dirham thereof.”

(In another narration) Anas said, “Some wealth was brought to the Prophet from Bahrain. Al Abbas came to him and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Give me (some of it), as I have paid my and ‘Aqil’s ransom.’ The Prophet said, ‘Take,’ and gave him in his garment.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 285:

Narrated Jubair:

(who was among the captives of the Battle of Badr) I heard the Prophet reciting ‘Surat-at-Tur’ in the Maghrib prayer.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 286:

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

“An infidel spy came to the Prophet while he was on a journey. The spy sat with the companions of the Prophet and started talking and then went away. The Prophet said (to his companions), ‘Chase and kill him.’ So, I killed him.” The Prophet then gave him the belongings of the killed spy (in addition to his share of the war booty).


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 287:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

Umar (after he was stabbed), instructed (his would-be-successor) saying, “I urge him (i.e. the new Caliph) to take care of those non-Muslims who are under the protection of Allah and His Apostle in that he should observe the convention agreed upon with them, and fight on their behalf (to secure their safety) and he should not over-tax them beyond their capability.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 288:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Thursday! What (great thing) took place on Thursday!” Then he started weeping till his tears wetted the gravels of the ground . Then he said, “On Thursday the illness of Allah’s Apostle was aggravated and he said, “Fetch me writing materials so that I may have something written to you after which you will never go astray.” The people (present there) differed in this matter and people should not differ before a prophet. They said, “Allah’s Apostle is seriously sick.’ The Prophet said, “Let me alone, as the state in which I am now, is better than what you are calling me for.” The Prophet on his death-bed, gave three orders saying, “Expel the pagans from the Arabian Peninsula, respect and give gifts to the foreign delegates as you have seen me dealing with them.” I forgot the third (order)” (Ya’qub bin Muhammad said, “I asked Al-Mughira bin ‘Abdur-Rahman about the Arabian Peninsula and he said, ‘It comprises Mecca, Medina, Al-Yama-ma and Yemen.” Ya’qub added, “And Al-Arj, the beginning of Tihama.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 289:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

‘Umar saw a silken cloak being sold in the market and he brought it to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Buy this cloak and adorn yourself with it on the ‘Id festivals and on meeting the delegations.” Allah’s Apostle replied, “This is the dress for the one who will have no share in the Hereafter (or, this is worn by one who will have no share in the Hereafter).” After sometime had passed, Allah’s Apostle sent a silken cloak to ‘Umar. ‘Umar took it and brought it to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have said that this is the dress of that who will have no share in the Hereafter (or, this is worn by one who will have no share in the Hereafter), yet you have sent me this!” The Prophet said,” I have sent it) so that you may sell it or fulfill with it some of your needs.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 290d:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Umar and a group of the companions of the Prophet set out with the Prophet to Ibn Saiyad. He found him playing with some boys near the hillocks of Bani Maghala. Ibn Saiyad at that time was nearing his puberty. He did not notice (the Prophet’s presence) till the Prophet stroked him on the back with his hand and said, “Ibn Saiyad! Do you testify that I am Allah’s Apostle?” Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, “I testify that you are the Apostle of the illiterates.”

Then Ibn Saiyad asked the Prophet. “Do you testify that I am the apostle of Allah?” The Prophet said to him, “I believe in Allah and His Apostles.” Then the Prophet said (to Ibn Saiyad). “What do you see?” Ibn Saiyad replied, “True people and false ones visit me.” The Prophet said, “Your mind is confused as to this matter.” The Prophet added, ” I have kept something (in my mind) for you.” Ibn Saiyad said, “It is Ad-Dukh.” The Prophet said (to him), “Shame be on you! You cannot cross your limits.” On that ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Allow me to chop his head off.” The Prophet said, “If he should be him (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) then you cannot overpower him, and should he not be him, then you are not going to benefit by murdering him.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 290:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

(Later on) Allah’s Apostle (once again) went along with Ubai bin Ka’b to the garden of date-palms where Ibn Saiyad was staying. When the Prophet entered the garden, he started hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palms as he wanted to hear something from the Ibn Saiyad before the latter could see him. Ibn Saiyad was lying in his bed, covered with a velvet sheet from where his murmurs were heard. Ibn Saiyad’s mother saw the Prophet while he was hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palms. She addressed Ibn Saiyad, “O Saf!” (And this was his name). Ibn Saiyad got up. The Prophet said, “Had this woman let him to himself, he would have revealed the reality of his case.” Then the Prophet got up amongst the people, glorifying Allah as He deserves, he mentioned Ad-Dajjal, saying, “I warn you about him (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) and there is no prophet who did not warn his nation about him, and Noah warned his nation about him, but I tell you a statement which no prophet informed his nation of. You should understand that he is a one-eyed man and Allah is not one-eyed.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 291:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

I asked the Prophet during his Hajj, “O Allah’s Apostle! Where will you stay tomorrow?” He said, “Has Aqil left for us any house?” He then added, “Tomorrow we will stay at Khaif Bani Kinana, i.e. Al-Muhassab, where (the Pagans of) Quraish took an oath of Kufr (i.e. to be loyal to heathenism) in that Bani Kinana got allied with Quraish against Bani Hashim on the terms that they would not deal with the members of the is tribe or give them shelter.” (Az-Zuhri said, “Khaif means valley.”) (See Hadith No. 659, Vol. 2)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 292:

Narrated Aslam:

Umar bin Al-Khattab appointed a freed slave of his, called Hunai, manager of the Hima (i.e. a pasture devoted for grazing the animals of the Zakat or other specified animals). He said to him, “O Hunai! Don’t oppress the Muslims and ward off their curse (invocations against you) for the invocation of the oppressed is responded to (by Allah); and allow the shepherd having a few camels and those having a few sheep (to graze their animals), and take care not to allow the livestock of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf and the livestock of (‘Uthman) bin ‘Affan, for if their livestock should perish, then they have their farms and gardens, while those who own a few camels and those who own a few sheep, if their livestock should perish, would bring their dependents to me and appeal for help saying, ‘O chief of the believers! O chief of the believers!’ Would I then neglect them? (No, of course). So, I find it easier to let them have water and grass rather than to give them gold and silver (from the Muslims’ treasury). By Allah, these people think that I have been unjust to them. This is their land, and during the pre-lslamic period, they fought for it and they embraced Islam (willingly) while it was in their possession. By Him in Whose Hand my life is! Were it not for the animals (in my custody) which I give to be ridden for striving in Allah’s Cause, I would not have turned even a span of their land into a Hima.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 293:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet said (to us), ” List the names of those people who have announced that they are Muslims.” So, we listed one thousand and five hundred men. Then we wondered, “Should we be afraid (of infidels) although we are one thousand and five hundred in number?” No doubt, we witnessed ourselves being afflicted with such bad trials that one would have to offer the prayer alone in fear.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 294:

Narrated Al-Amash:

“We (listed the Muslims and) found them five hundred.” And Abu Muawiya said, “Between six-hundred to seven-hundred.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 295:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

A man came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have enlisted in the army for such-and-such Ghazwa, and my wife is leaving for Hajj.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Go back and perform Hajj with your wife.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 296:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

as follows in Hadith 297.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 297:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We were in the company of Allah’s Apostle in a Ghazwa, and he remarked about a man who claimed to be a Muslim, saying, “This (man) is from the people of the (Hell) Fire.” When the battle started, the man fought violently till he got wounded. Somebody said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The man whom you described as being from the people of the (Hell) Fire fought violently today and died.” The Prophet said, “He will go to the (Hell) Fire.” Some people were on the point of doubting (the truth of what the Prophet had said) while they were in this state, suddenly someone said that he was still alive but severely wounded. When night fell, he lost patience and committed suicide. The Prophet was informed of that, and he said, “Allah is Greater! I testify that I am Allah’s Slave and His Apostle.” Then he ordered Bilal to announce amongst the people: ‘None will enter Paradise but a Muslim, and Allah may support this religion (i.e. Islam) even with a disobedient man.’


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 298:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle delivered a sermon and said, “Zaid received the flag and was martyred, then Ja’far took it and was martyred, then ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha took it and was martyred, and then Khalid bin Al-Walid took it without being appointed, and Allah gave him victory.” The Prophet added, “I am not pleased (or they will not be pleased) that they should remain (alive) with us,” while his eyes were shedding tears.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 299:

Narrated Anas:

The people of the tribes of Ril, Dhakwan, ‘Usiya and Bani Lihyan came to the Prophet and claimed that they had embraced Islam, and they requested him to support them with some men to fight their own people. The Prophet supported them with seventy men from the Ansar whom we used to call Al-Qurra'(i.e. Scholars) who (out of piety) used to cut wood during the day and pray all the night. So, those people took the (seventy) men till they reached a place called Bi’r-Ma’ana where they betrayed and martyred them. So, the Prophet invoked evil on the tribe of Ril, Dhakwan and Bani Lihyan for one month in the prayer.

Narrated Qatada: Anas told us that they (i.e. Muslims) used to recite a Quranic Verse concerning those martyrs which was:– “O Allah! Let our people be informed on our behalf that we have met our Lord Who has got pleased with us and made us pleased.” Then the Verse was cancelled.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 300:

Narrated Abu Talha:

Whenever the Prophet conquered some people, he would stay in their town for three days.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 301:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet performed ‘Umra, setting out from Al-Jarana where he distributed the war booty of Hunain.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 302:

Narrated Nafi:

Once a slave of Ibn ‘Umar fled and joined the Byzantine. Khalid bin Al-Walid got him back and returned him to ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar). Once a horse of Ibn ‘Umar also ran away and followed the Byzantines, and he (i.e. Khalid) got it back and returned it to ‘Abdullah.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 303:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

That he was riding a horse on the day, the Muslims fought (against the Byzantines), and the commander of the Muslim army was Khalid bin Al-Walid who had been appointed by Abu Bakr. The enemy took the horse away, and when the enemy was defeated, Khalid returned the horse to him.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 304:

Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah:

I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We have slaughtered a young sheep of ours and have ground one Sa of barley. So, I invite you along with some persons.” So, the Prophet said in a loud voice, “O the people of the Trench! Jabir had prepared “Sur” so come along.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 305:

Narrated Um Khalid:

(the daughter of Khalid bin Said) I went to Allah’s Apostle with my father and I was Nearing a yellow shirt. Allah’s Apostle said, “Sanah, Sanah!” (‘Abdullah, the narrator, said that ‘Sanah’ meant ‘good’ in the Ethiopian language). I then started playing with the seal of Prophethood (in between the Prophet’s shoulders) and my father rebuked me harshly for that. Allah’s Apostle said. “Leave her,” and then Allah’s Apostle (invoked Allah to grant me a long life) by saying (thrice), “Wear this dress till it is worn out and then wear it till it is worn out, and then wear it till it is worn out.” (The narrator adds, “It is said that she lived for a long period, wearing that (yellow) dress till its color became dark because of long wear.”)


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 306:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Al-Hasan bin ‘All took a date from the dates of the Sadaqa and put it in his mouth. The Prophet said (to him) in Persian, “Kakh, kakh! (i.e. Don’t you know that we do not eat the Sadaqa (i.e. what is given in charity) (charity is the dirt of the people)).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 307:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet got up amongst us and mentioned Al Ghulul, emphasized its magnitude and declared that it was a great sin saying, “Don’t commit Ghulul for I should not like to see anyone amongst you on the Day of Ressurection, carrying over his neck a sheep that will be bleating, or carrying over his neck a horse that will be neighing. Such a man will be saying: ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me,’ and I will reply, ‘I can’t help you, for I have conveyed Allah’s Message to you Nor should I like to see a man carrying over his neck, a camel that will be grunting. Such a man will say, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me, and I will say, ‘I can’t help you for I have conveyed Allah’s Message to you,’ or one carrying over his neck gold and silver and saying, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me,’ and I will say, ‘I can’t help you for I have conveyed Allah’s Message to you,’ or one carrying clothes that will be fluttering, and the man will say, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me.’ And I will say, ‘I can’t help you, for I have conveyed Allah’s Message to you.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 308:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

There was a man who looked after the family and the belongings of the Prophet and he was called Karkara. The man died and Allah’s Apostle said, “He is in the ‘(Hell) Fire.” The people then went to look at him and found in his place, a cloak he had stolen from the war booty.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 309:

Narrated Abaya bin Rifaa:

My grandfather, Rafi said, “We were in the company of the Prophet at DhulHulaifa, and the people suffered from hunger. We got some camels and sheep (as booty) and the Prophet was still behind the people. They hurried and put the cooking pots on the fire. (When he came) he ordered that the cooking pots should be upset and then he distributed the booty (amongst the people) regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel then a camel fled and the people chased it till they got tired, as they had a few horses (for chasing it). So a man threw an arrow at it and caused it to stop (with Allah’s Permission). On that the Prophet said, ‘Some of these animals behave like wild beasts, so, if any animal flee from you, deal with it in the same way.” My grandfather asked (the Prophet ), “We hope (or are afraid) that we may meet the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives. Can we slaughter our animals with canes?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “If the instrument used for killing causes the animal to bleed profusely and if Allah’s Name is mentioned on killing it, then eat its meat (i.e. it is lawful) but won’t use a tooth or a nail and I am telling you the reason: A tooth is a bone (and slaughtering with a bone is forbidden ), and a nail is the slaughtering instrument of the Ethiopians.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 310:

Narrated Qais:

Jarir bin ‘Abdullah said to me, “Allah’s Apostle said to me, ‘Won’t you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?’ Dhul-Khalasa was a house where the tribe of Khatham used to stay, and it used to be called Ka’bat-ul Yamaniya. So I proceeded with one hundred-and-fifty (men) from the tribe of Ahmas who were good cavalry. I informed the Prophet that I could not sit firm on horses, so he stroke me on the chest with his hand and I noticed his finger marks on my chest. He invoked, ‘O Allah! Make him firm and a guiding and rightly-guided man.” Jarir set out towards that place, dismantled and burnt it, and then sent the good news to Allah’s Apostle . The messenger of Jarir said to Allah’s Apostle. “O Allah’s Apostle! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I did not come to you till it (i.e. the house) had been turned (black) like a scabby camel (covered with tar).” So the Prophet invokes Allah to Bless the horses of the men of Ahmas five times.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 311:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, on the day of the Conquest of Mecca, “There is no migration (after the Conquest), but Jihad and good intentions, and when you are called for Jihad, you should immediately respond to the call.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 312:

Narrated Abu Uthman An-Nahdi:

Mujashi (bin Mas’ud) took his brother Mujalid bin Musud to the Prophet and said, “This is Mujalid and he will give a pledge of allegiance to you for migration.” The Prophet said, “There is no migration after the Conquest of Mecca, but I will take his pledge of allegiance for Islam.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 313:

Narrated ‘Ata’:

I and ‘Ubai bin ‘Umar went to ‘Aisha while she was staying near Thabir (i.e. a mountain). She said, “There is no Migration after Allah gave His Prophet victory over Mecca.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 314:

Narrated Sad bin ‘Ubaida:

Abu Abdur-Rahman who was one of the supporters of Uthman said to Abu Talha who was one of the supporters of Ali, “I perfectly know what encouraged your leader (i.e. ‘Ali) to shed blood. I heard him saying: Once the Prophet sent me and Az-Zubair saying, ‘Proceed to such-and-such Ar-Roudah (place) where you will find a lady whom Hatib has given a letter. So when we arrived at Ar-Roudah, we requested the lady to hand over the letter to us. She said, ‘Hatib has not given me any letter.’ We said to her. ‘Take out the letter or else we will strip off your clothes.’ So she took it out of her braid. So the Prophet sent for Hatib, (who came) and said, ‘Don’t hurry in judging me, for, by Allah, I have not become a disbeliever, and my love to Islam is increasing. (The reason for writing this letter was) that there is none of your companions but has relatives in Mecca who look after their families and property, while I have nobody there, so I wanted to do them some favor (so that they might look after my family and property).’ The Prophet believed him. ‘Umar said, ‘Allow me to chop off his (i.e. Hatib’s) neck as he has done hypocrisy.’ The Prophet said, (to ‘Umar), ‘Who knows, perhaps Allah has looked at the warriors of Badr and said (to them), ‘Do whatever you like, for I have forgiven you.’ ” ‘Abdur-Rahman added, “So this is what encouraged him (i.e. Ali).”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 315:

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

Ibn Az-Zubair said to Ibn Ja’far “Do you remember when I, you and Ibn ‘Abbas went out to receive Allah’s Apostle?” Ibn Ja’far replied in the affirmative. Ibn Az-Zubair added, “And Allah’s Apostle made us (i.e. I and Ibn ‘Abbas) ride along with him and left you.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 316:

Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid:

I along with some boys went out to receive Allah’s Apostle at Thaniyatal-Wada’.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 317:

Narrated Abdullah:

When the Prophet returned (from Jihad), he would say Takbir thrice and add, “We are returning, if Allah wishes, with repentance and worshipping and praising (our Lord) and prostrating ourselves before our Lord. Allah fulfilled His Promise and helped His Slave, and He Alone defeated the (infidel) clans.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 318:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We were in the company of the Prophet while returning from ‘Usfan, and Allah’s Apostle was riding his she-camel keeping Safiya bint Huyay riding behind him. His she-camel slipped and both of them fell down. Abu Talha jumped from his camel and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! May Allah sacrifice me for you.” The Prophet said, “Take care of the lady.” So, Abu Talha covered his face with a garment and went to Safiya and covered her with it, and then he set right the condition of their shecamel so that both of them rode, and we were encircling Allah’s Apostle like a cover. When we approached Medina, the Prophet said, “We are returning with repentance and worshipping and praising our Lord.” He kept on saying this till he entered Medina.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 319:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

That he and Abu Talha came in the company of the Prophet and Safiya was accompanying the Prophet, who let her ride behind him on his she-camel. During the journey, the she-camel slipped and both the Prophet and (his) wife fell down. Abu Talha (the sub-narrator thinks that Anas said that Abu Talha jumped from his camel quickly) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! May Allah sacrifice me for your sake! Did you get hurt?” The Prophet replied,”No, but take care of the lady.” Abu Talha covered his face with his garment and proceeded towards her and covered her with his garment, and she got up. He then set right the condition of their she-camel and both of them (i.e. the Prophet and his wife) rode and proceeded till they approached Medina. The Prophet said, “We are returning with repentance and worshipping and praising our Lord.” The Prophet kept on saying this statement till he entered Medina.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 320:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I was on a journey in the company of the Prophet and when we reached Medina, he said to me, “Enter the Mosque and offer two Rakat.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 321:

Narrated Ka’b:

Whenever the Prophet returned from a journey in the forenoon, he would enter the Mosque and offer two Rakat before sitting.


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 322:

Narrated Muharib bin Dithar:

Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “When Allah’s Apostle arrived at Medina, he slaughtered a camel or a cow.” Jabir added, “The Prophet bought a camel from me for two Uqiyas (of gold) and one or two Dirhams. When he reached Sirar, he ordered that a cow be slaughtered and they ate its meat. When he arrived at Medina, he ordered me to go to the Mosque and offer two Rakat, and weighed (and gave) me the price of the camel.”


Volume 4, Book 52, Number 323:

Narrated Jabir:

Once I returned from a journey and the Prophet said (to me) “Offer two Rakat.” (Sirar is a place near Medina).


The Khilafah has Arrived. . . !!!- By Shaykh Muhammad bin Umar Bazmool

The Khilafah has Arrived. . . !!![1] – By Shaykh Muhammad bin Umar Bazmool
Translated by Abbas Abu Yahya

Shaykh Muhammad bin Umar Bazmool wrote:

‘My Noble Muslim brother, do not let yourself be deceived by the statement ‘Khilafah Rashida’ (Guided Caliphate), and the claim to having established the ‘Khilafah Rashida’!!

Can the shadow be straight if the twig is bent!?

Can guidance, and the truth, and establishing the Deen be reached by way of warring against the Deen and opposing it!?

Have you ever asked yourself: the ‘Khilafah Rashida’ has been absent for hundreds of years and there has not been from the Muslim scholars who have called and claimed to establishing a state and then these scholars going on to  rebelling against the established authority of the leaders in command at that time?

Will the Ummah of Islaam gather together upon misguidance?

Can you imagine: that if this matter was true that the Muslims or the scholars did not know about ‘Khilafah Rashida’ (Guided Caliphate), and these people know about it at this time?

Will the ‘Khilafah Rashida’ become a reality by rebelling against the leaders in authority, and invalidating the contract which is between them and their people while we have the Messenger sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam saying, as what is brought from Ibn Abbas -Radhi Allaahu anhumma:

مَنْ رَأَى مِنْ أَمِيرِهِ شَيْئًا يَكْرَهُهُ فَلْيَصْبِرْ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ فَارَقَ الْجَمَاعَةَ شِبْرًا فَمَاتَ إِلَّا مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً.

From the Prophet sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam– who said:

‘Whoever sees from his leader something which he dislikes then he should be patient upon that, indeed whoever separates  himself from the Jammah (the collective Muslim Ummah) a hand span and dies then he dies the death of ignorance.’

Collected by Bukhari in ‘Kitab al-Fitn’, chapter the saying of the Prophet sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam: ‘you will see. ..’ Hadeeth no. 7054 & by Muslim in ‘Kitab al-Imaraah, chapter the obligation of adhering to the Jammah of the Muslims when Fitn appear, Hadeeth no. 1848.

From Nafa’ who said: Abdullaah bin Umar came to Abdullaah bin Muteea’ when he was in command of a place called al Hurra at the time of Yazeed bin Muwaweeya and said:

اطْرَحُوا لِأَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وِسَادَةً!

‘Throw a pillow for Abu Abdurahman to recline upon.’

Abdullaah ibn Umar said:

إِنِّي لَمْ آتِكَ لِأَجْلِسَ أَتَيْتُكَ لِأُحَدِّثَكَ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم- يَقُولُهُ،
سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم- يَقُولُ:

He answered:  ‘I did not come to you to sit with you. I came to you to narrate a hadeeth which I heard the Messenger of Allaah saying, I heard the Messenger of Allaah sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam saying:

مَنْ خَلَعَ يَدًا مِنْ طَاعَةٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لَا حُجَّةَ لَهُ وَمَنْ مَاتَ وَلَيْسَ فِي عُنُقِهِ بَيْعَةٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً.

‘Whoever casts off his hand from obedience then he meets Allaah on the day of judgement without any justification and whoever dies and he does not have allegiance upon his shoulders dies the death of ignorance.’

Collected by Muslim in ‘Kitab al-Imaraah’, chapter the obligation of adhering to the Jammah of the Muslims when Fitn appear. Hadeeth no.1851.

Will the ‘Khilafah Rashida’ be established upon making the sacred blood of the innocent to be spilt, so that the people of Islaam are killed, and the people of Shirk and worshippers of idols are served. The Messenger -sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam-said as is brought from Abdullah bin Umar:

(إِنَّ مِنْ وَرَطَاتِ الْأُمُورِ الَّتِي لَا مَخْرَجَ لِمَنْ أَوْقَعَ نَفْسَهُ فِيهَا سَفْكَ الدَّمِ الْحَرَامِ بِغَيْرِ حِلِّهِ)
Indeed from the critical problematic matters from which there is no exit for the one who immerses himself into them, is spilling unlawful blood without it being allowed. ‘

Collected by Bukhari in ‘Kitab ad-Deeyaat’, Chapter the saying of Allaah <<whoever kills a believer intentionally>>  Hadeeth no. 6866.

From Abdullaah who said that the Messenger of Allaah sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam-said:

(لَا يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَّا بِإِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ: الثَّيِّبُ الزَّانِي وَالنَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ وَالتَّارِكُ لِدِينِهِ الْمُفَارِقُ لِلْجَمَاعَةِ).

‘The blood of a Muslim may not be legally spilt[2] other than in one of three [instances]: the married person who commits adultery; a life for a life; and one who forsakes his religion and abandons the Jammah.’

Collected by Bukhari in ‘Kitab ad-Deeyaat’, Chapter the saying of Allaah <<a life for a life>>  Hadeeth no. 6878 and by Muslim in ‘Kitab al-Qasama wal Muharibeen wal Qassas wa Deeyat, Hadeeth no. 1676.

Do you not know my noble Muslim brother that by you carrying out this opposition you are aiding the enemies of Allaah – the Magnificent & the Most High-  in their plans and strategies in busying the people of Islaam and cause them to become weak, and cause them to overpower each other,  so that they do not develop or bring to reality the glory which they were once upon!?

Will the forth coming ‘Khilafah Rashida’ be upon the hands of those who have enmity to the Sunnah and its people, they do not regard the ties with the people of the Sunnah, either of kinship or of covenant with them!?

Will the establishment of the Deen be a reality at the hands of one who is ignorant of the Deen and does not know the Deen.  Wisdom says: ‘a lost thing cannot be given?’

Be careful do not become entangled and then become regretful,  when regret will be of no benefit!

Know with certainty that the ‘Khilafah Rashida’ is coming however its path is by returning to the Deen, and by following what the Messenger -sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam- and his Companions Radhi Allaahu anhumm– were upon.

The way to Change the situation is by changing what is with oneself,  Allaah – the Magnificent & the Most High- said:

﴿إِنَّ اللهَ لَا يُغَيِّرُ مَا بِقَوْمٍ حَتَّى يُغَيِّرُوا مَا بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ اللهُ بِقَوْمٍ سُوءًا فَلَا مَرَدَّ لَهُ وَمَا لَهُمْ مِنْ دُونِهِ مِنْ وَالٍ﴾

<< Allaah will not change the good condition of a people as long as they do not change their state of goodness themselves (by committing sins and by being ungrateful and disobedient to Allaah). But when Allaah wills a people’s punishment, there can be no turning back of it, and they will find besides Him no protector. >> [Ra’ad: 11]

Allaah has promised to grant authority on the earth, with strength and security for whoever worshipped Him alone and did not associate anything with Him,  and did righteous actions, Allaah – the Magnificent & the Most High-  said:

‏﴿وَعَدَ اللَّـهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِي الْأَرْ‌ضِ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَيُمَكِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ الَّذِي ارْ‌تَضَىٰ لَهُمْ وَلَيُبَدِّلَنَّهُم مِّن بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا ۚ يَعْبُدُونَنِي لَا يُشْرِ‌كُونَ بِي شَيْئًا ۚ وَمَن كَفَرَ‌ بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ فَأُولَـٰئِكَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ﴾

<< Allaah has promised those among you who believe, and do righteous good deeds, that He will certainly grant them succession to (the present rulers) in the earth, as He granted it to those before them, and that He will grant them the authority to practise their religion, that which He has chosen for them (i.e. Islaam). And He will surely give them in exchange a safe security after their fear (provided) they (believers) worship Me and do not associate anything (in worship) with Me. But whoever disbelieved after this, they are the Fâsiqoon (rebellious, disobedient to Allaah).>> [Noor: 55]

So we must bring this in to reality of we want the ‘Khilafah Rashida’, Allaah is the Guardian to give success.’

Written by the Professor Dr. Muhammad bin Umar Bazmool
A Member of the Education Committe in Umm al-Qurra University of Makkah al-Mukkaramah
Taken from [http://www.alwaraqat.net/content.php?6297]

[1] For Further clarification & analysis see:

http://dawatussalafiyyah.wordpress.com/2014/07/05/the-caliphate-of-isis-a-response-by-shaykh-as-suhaymee/

The Caliph in Iraq is an Impostor and a Dajjal | Shaykh Saalih as-Suhaymee

http://safeshare.tv/w/TAheiGMScm

http://mtws.posthaven.com/isis-is-a-terrorist-organization-explained-by-shaykh-muhammad-bin-haadee

[2]Who implements the ruling of punishments?

Shaykh Salih ‘Ala Shaykh said:

‘Here is an issue connected to this hadeeth: if there is a country where there is no leader or Muslim ruler who can carry out that verdict, then is it allowed for any Muslim to carry out its ruling if one of these verdicts are established?

The answer: No, as is the saying of the general people of knowledge.  They make the condition for carrying out rulings which are connected to the allowance of spilling blood, wealth and honour, or things similar to this, that it is only for the leader, and if there is no leader then it is not allowed for anyone to carry it out.’

He continues:

‘That he is in a country where there is no-one who can carry out the rulings of Allaah –Jala wa ‘Uulaa – then it is not allowed to carry out the rulings of capital punishment, because this is for the Muslim leader.

The Prophet sallAllaahu alayhi wa sallam- was in Makkah and the Companions were in some countries where the Sharia’ was not established,  however, they did not carry out capital punishment, likewise the scholars were in some countries, like they were in the lands of the al-Ubaydeeyah and those similar to them, and the scholars did not carry out punishments of death and those type of punishments similar to it.’

[Taken from ‘Sharh al-Arbaeen an-Nawawi’ – Shaykh Salih ‘Ala Shaykh]

Posted with Permission from Abbas Abu Yahya hafidhahullah

Eager About Fighting Jihad? !!!! Advice To A Jihad Enthusiast – Shaykh Al-Albani

Questioner: Ok, there is another question about our brothers in Bosnia …

Shaykh Al-Albāny: Yes.

Questioner: I heard that you said to some brothers who had wanted to go there to fight in the cause of Allāh with their lives: fight against yourselves (i.e. purify yourselves)

Shaykh Al-Albāny: Yes, that’s true.

Questioner: This means that you don’t advise (people) to go there (for jihād)?

Shaykh Al-Albāny: That’s true.

Questioner: Well don’t you think that people there are in need of help?

Shaykh Al-Albāny: How can I not think so? Yet is help achieved by putting more lives of Muslims to death in  vain? Where is the preparation with which we have been commanded in the Noble Qur’ān?

Questioner: What if there is a benefit?

Shaykh Al-Albāny: If you believe that there is a benefit, then it (jihād) is compulsory. Do you believe so?

Questioner: Yes.

Shaykh Al-Albāny: On what basis?

Questioner: There are weak Muslims…

Shaykh Al-Albāny: Please brother, don’t tell me about the status quo; tell me what the benefit is.

Questioner: The benefit is helping them and (unclear speech) …

Shaykh Al-Albāny: May Allāh guide you! Helping them requires (the intervention) of the States not individuals. The situation needs organized army that are trained in using weapons. It needs tanks, aircrafts, etc. What individual means are you talking about? If we sent one thousand people from here and there, they would be easy targets of (the enemy) fire. What could these people do in the face of the tanks and destructive weapons (of the enemy)?

Questioner: Yeah

Shaykh Al-Albāny: Glory be to Allāh! I am surprised at how the youth do not look at these issues except in a very limited way. I asked you if there were a benefit. You said, “Yes.” What is this benefit? They are weak! May Allah guide you, Abu Suhaib! As if I did not know that they are weak and that they are few in number and under-armed compared to the Serbs first and their allies second and particularly the Americans who have destroyed everything. Don’t you know these facts?

Questioner: Yes

Shaykh Al-Albāny: How can you say that there is a benefit? Is there a benefit in destroying Muslims in vain and that’s exactly what happened in Afghanistan? Do you think that jihād in Bosnia and Herzegovina can be any stronger than in Afghanistan?

Questioner: No.

Shaykh Al-Albāny: What was the result there? Uh? The result was that we reaped bitter melon (i.e. we suffered defeat) …

Questioner: Yes.

Shaykh Al-Albāny: … and we brought destruction upon ourselves because we opposed the religious teachings in many, many details, the most apparent of which, as the bad end results showed, was (differing and split). (Allāh says): ﴿

And be you not of Al-Mushrikun (polytheists, idolaters, disbelievers in the oneness of Allah). Of those who split up their religion and became sects, each sect rejoicing in that which is with it. (30: 31-32)

Seven parties fighting against one party and that is the Communist party. The Communist party, which is a kafir party, vs three Muslim parties. How could this happen? Therefore, don’t forget, even though you live far away from us, the principle that the beginning should be with tasfia wat-tarbia (i.e. purification and education) …

Questioner: Yes

Shaykh Al-Albāny: … and then remember the saying of Allāh (Azzawa Jal):

And whatever of misfortune befalls you, it is because of what your hands have earned. And He pardons much.(42:30)

And we ask Allāh (Azzawa Jal) to grant victory to our Muslims brother in all Muslim land.
Yes unfortunately as our Lord says in the Nobel Qur’ān:

That was the Way of Allāh in the case of those who passed away of old, and you will not find any change in the Way of Allāh. (33:62)

And no turning off will you find in the Sunnah of Allāh. (35:43)

Verily, Allāh will not change the (good) condition of a people as long as they do not change their state (of goodness) themselves. But when Allāh wills a people’s punishment, there can be no turning back of it, and they will find besides Allāh no protector. (13:11)

Therefore, if we want to defend a nation from among the Islamic nations we must first and foremost defend Islam in our very home countries. Yet we don’t defend Islam in our countries and that’s why we have been inflicted by calamities in our home countries, and this is something we feel sorry about and we ask Allāh (Azzawa Jal) to grant Muslims His True Promise:

Verily, We will indeed make victorious Our Messengers and those who believe (in the Oneness of Allāh Islāmic Monotheism) in this world’s life ... (40:51)

“There will not cease to be a group of my Ummah, victorious upon truth and not harmed by those who oppose them until the Hour is established.” Maybe this is enough for you.

Questioner: May Allāh reward you with good, shaykh.

Shaykh Al-Albāny: The same to you, by Allāh’s will. Let me hear your voice soon.

The Arabic version of the Audio – youtube.com/watch?v=uWSfdWJSTTo
Translated Into English By Abu Ilyas Abdulali Jourari Al-Maghrebi
Al-Binaa Publishing | Durham NC

Posted with Permission. You can Read the Orginal PDF here

The Prophet’s Battles, Armies and Expeditions : Imam ibn al-Qayyim

From “Zâd al-Ma’âd fî Hadyi Khayri-l ‘Ibâd”

All of the Prophet’s Ghazwat, Bu’uth and Saraya [1] occurred after the Hijrah, within a span of ten years. There were either twenty-seven Ghazwat, or twenty-five, or twenty-nine. The Prophet sallallâhu ‘alayhi wa sallam had to fight in nine battles, Badr, ‘Uhud, al-Khandaqh, Quraidhah, al-Mustaliqh, Khaybar, al-Fath’ (Conquering of Makkah), ‘Hunayn and Tâ’if. It was said that the Prophet sallallâhu ‘alayhi wa sallam also fought against Banî an-Nadhîr (a Jewish tribe) and at al-Ghabah and Wadi al-Qura, which was a suburb of Khaybar.

As for the Saraya of the Prophet sallallâhu ‘alayhi wa sallam and the armies he sent, they numbered close to sixty. There were seven major battles: Badr, ‘Uhud, al-Khandaqh, Khaybar, al-Fath’, ‘Hunayn and Tabuk. [2] Several parts of the Qur’ân mentioned these major Ghazwat. For instance, Sûrah al-Anfâl (chapter 8) was revealed about Ghazwat Badr, while the last part of Sûrah ali-‘Imrân (chapter 3) was about Ghazwat ‘Uhud, from Allâh’s statement,

“And (remember) when you [Muhammad sallallâhu ‘alayhi wa sallam] left your household in the morning to post the believers at their stations for the battle” [3:121],

until just before the end of the Sûrah. The beginning of Sûrah al-Ahzâb (chapter 33) was revealed about the battles of al-Khandaqh, Quraydhah and Khaybar. Sûrah al-‘Hashr (59) was revealed about Banî an-Nadhîr, al-Fath’ (48) about al-‘Hudaibiyyah and the battle of Khaybar. The conquering of Makkah was mentioned indirectly in Sûrah al-Fath’ and directly in Sûrah an-Nasr (110). He sallallâhu ‘alayhi wa sallam was wounded during the battle of ‘Uhud. [3] The angels fought alongside the Prophet sallallâhu ‘alayhi wa sallam during the battles of Badr [4] and ‘Hunayn. They also descended during the battle of al-Khandaqh [5], where they shook the Mushriks [surrounding Madînah] and defeated them. During that battle, the Prophet sallallâhu ‘alayhi wa sallam threw a handful of sand at the faces of the Mushriks (Polytheists) and they fled [without a fight]. [6]

The Prophet sallallâhu ‘alayhi wa sallam won decisively in two battles, Badr and ‘Hunain. He used al-Manjaniq (mongonel, or catapult) during on battle, at-Tâ’if, and took cover behind a trench during Ghazwat al-Khandaqh, also known as Ghazwat al-Ahzâb. Salmân al-Farsî radiallâhu ‘anhu suggested that the trench be dug in that battle.


Footnotes

[1] ‘Ghazwat‘, pl. for ‘Ghazwah‘, means battles. The battles that the Prophet sallallâhu ‘alayhi wa sallam led himself were called, ‘Ghazwat‘, whereas the armies and expeditions he sent while remaining behind are called, ‘Bu’uth‘, pl. for, ‘Ba’th‘, and ‘Saraya‘, pl. for, ‘Sariyyah‘.

[2] All of which are mentioned in detail later on in, Zâd al-Ma’âd.

[3] Al-Bukhârî (3767) narrated that Sahl bin as-Sa’idi was asked about how the wound of the Prophet sallallâhu ‘alayhi wa sallam was treated, and he replied, “‘Alî used to bring water in his shield and Fâtimah (the Prophet’s daughter and ‘Alî’s wife) used to wash the blood off his face. Then straw mat was burnt and the wound was filled with it.”

[4] Al-Bukhârî (3694) narrated that ‘Abdullâh ibn ‘Abbâs radiallâhu ‘anhu said that the Prophet sallallâhu ‘alayhi wa sallam said on the day of Badr, “Here is Jibrîl, holding the head of his horse and wearing war armours.” Allâh sent the angels to strengthen their hearts of the believers and to aid them.

[5] Shaykh ‘Irfân said, “Allâh said in Sûrah al-Ahzâb (33:9), ‘O you who believe! Remember Allâh’s Favour to you, when there came against you hosts, and We sent against them a wind and forces that you saw not [angels during the battle of Al-Ahzâb (the Confederates, Ghazwat al-Khandaq (in 5 AH)]. And Allâh is Ever All-Seer of what you do.’

[6] Al-Bukhârî (2716) and Muslim (3277) narrated that Allâh’s Apostle sallallâhu ‘alayhi wa sallam asked for Allâh’s wrath upon the Ahzâb, saying: “O, Allâh, Revealer of the Holy Book, and the One swift at reckoning! O, Allâh, Defeat the confederates. O, Allâh, Defeat them and shake them.”

Do Not Say: “They are Dead” : by Imam ash-Shanqiti

Imam ash-Shanqiti [1] , Adwaa’ul-Bayaan (10/21-23)
Al-Istiqaamah Magazine , Issue No.8 – Shawwal 1418H / February 1998

Allaah – the Most High – said:

“And do not say about those who are killed fighting in the Path of Allaah that they are dead. Rather, they are alive!” [Soorah al-Baqarah 2:154].

This verse is an apparent proof that the martyrs [those who are killed in the Path of Allaah] are not dead. Yet in another verse Allaah says, whilst addressing the Prophet Muhammad sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam; who is better than any and every martyr :

“Indeed you will die, and they will die.” [Soorah az-Zumar 39:30].

The reply to this [apparent contradiction] is: That the martyrs are dead from a worldly point of view, this is why they can be inherited from, and why their wives can remarry again – a point about which the Scholars have ijmaa’ (consensus) upon. It is this death, the worldly death, that Allaah informed would occur to the Prophet sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam. This is why Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq radiallaahu ‘anhu said, when the Prophet sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam passed away: “May my mother and father be sacrificed for you O Prophet of Allaah! By Allaah! Allaah will never combine two deaths for you. You have died the death that Allaah decreed for you … Whosoever worships Muhammad, let him know that Muhammad is dead.” Then he deduced this by reciting the [above] verse, and the Companions of the Prophet sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam accepted this.2

As for the life that Allaah affirmed in the Qur’aan for the martyrs, and the life that has been affirmed for the Prophet sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam in which he is able to return the greetings of salaam to whosoever sends it upon him, then both of them refer to the life of the barzakh (a state of existence between the present life and the Hereafter); an existence which cannot be truly comprehended by the people of this world. So with regards to the martyrs there is a reference to this in Allaah – the Most High’s – saying: “Rather, they are alive, but you do not perceive it.” [Soorah al-Baqarah 2:154]. The Prophet sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam explained this verse by saying: “Their souls ore in the bellies of green birds, which hove lanterns suspended for them from Allaah’s Throne. They roam around in Paradise wherever they desire, then return to these lanterns …”3

As for [the life affirmed for] the Prophet sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam, then he said: “There is no one who sends the greetings of salaam upon me, except that Allaah returns my soul hock until I reply to their greeting.”4 And: “Indeed Allaah’s Angels roam around the earth conveying to me the greetings of salaams from my Ummah.”5 So this life also cannot truly be comprehended by the intellects of the people of this world. Since, along with this [fact], his sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam’s blessed soul resides in the loftiest part of Paradise with the companionship of the highest company; a company higher than the souls of the martyrs. Yet the reality of how his pure soul links itself to his noble body ‘alayhis-salaam – a body which the earth cannot consume – is a reality which no one knows, except Allaah alone. Thus, if this type of life was like the life that is understood by the people of this world, then why did Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq radiallaahu ‘anhu say that the Prophet sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam was dead, and why was it permitted to bury him? [And if he sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam did not die] then why was there a need to appoint a khaleefah (succesor) after him. Also, those events; such as the [tragic] killing of ‘Uthmaan radiollaahu ‘anhu, or the differences which arose between the Companions, or that which occurred with ‘Aaishah radiallaahu ‘anhaa need not have happened if he sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam were still alive! Since if that were the case, they could have referred judgement back to him concerning those issues in which they differed [if he sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam were still alive and could fulfill such needs].

Thus, just as the Qur’aan is explicitly clear that the martyrs are actually living; due to Allaah – the Most High’s – saying: “Rather, they are alive.” Then likewise, the Qur’aan is just as explicitly clear that this state of living is one whose reality cannot be truly understood by the people of this world; due to Allaah’s saying: “But you do not perceive it.” Similarly, just as it is established that the Prophet sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam is living in the grave; replying to the greetings of salaam, yet even though his Companions actually buried him, they were still unable to perceive this state of living. Thus, we know that this state of living is likewise a reality which cannot be truly understood by the people of this world. However, what could make this more clear is by considering the example of someone who is

asleep. The state of one who is asleep differs from that of one who is awake in many ways, including the fact that the one who sleeps experiences dreams which can be understood. And Allaah knows best.

Imaam Ibn al-Qayyim (d.751H)- rahimahullaah – said: “It is known by necessity that the Prophet sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam’s body is intact and has not decayed. The Companions asked him: How are we to send greetings of salaam upon you when your body has decayed! So he sallallaahu ‘alayhi we sallam replied: “Indeed Allaah has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of the Prophets.” So if his body was not in his grave, then why would he respond to this question! And it has been authentically established from him that he said: “Indeed Allaah’s Angels roam around the earth conveying to me the greetings of salaams from my Ummah.”7 It is authentic from him that he once came with Abu Bakr and ‘Umar [into the mosque] and said: “We shall be raised up like this on the Day of Resurrection.”8 It is also established that he sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam saw the Prophet Moosaa praying in his grave on the night of his Israa (Heavenly Ascension), and he also saw him [on that same night] in the sixth or seventh Heaven.9 So the soul is in one place and is connected to the body, which resides in the grave. Similarly, the Prophet sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam is in his grave; replying to the greetings of salaam sent to him, along with the fact that his soul resides in the loftiest part of Paradise along with the highest companionship. So there is no contradiction between these two matters; since the affairs of the souls is one thing, whilst that of the bodies is another.”10

So in these words is a proof that the life of the barzakh, that was previously mentioned, is a life whose reality is not known to the people of this world. About this Allaah – the Most High – said: “Rather, they are alive, but you do not perceive it.” And complete and perfect knowledge is only with Allaah.


1. Adwaa’ul-Bayaan (10/21-23).
2. Related by al-Bukhaaree (nos.124 1-2), from ‘Aaishah radiallaahu ‘anhaa. Refer also to al-Bukhaaree (no.3667, 4452).
3. Related by Muslim (no.1887), from Ibn Mas’ood radiallaahu ‘anhu.
4. Hasan: Related by Ahmad (no.10817), from Abu Hurayrah radiallaahu ‘anhu. It was authenticated by Ibn Taymiyyah in his Majmoo’ Fataawaa (1/233).
5. Saheeh: Related by an-Nasaa’ee (2/43). It was authenticated by Shaykh al-Albaanee in Saheeh Sunanin-Nasaa’ee (1/274).
6. Saheeh: Related by Abu Daawood (no.1047), from Abu Hurayrah. It was authenticated by Shaykh al-Albaanee in his Takhreejul – Mishkaat (no.1361).
7. Saheeh: Refer to footnote no.5
8. Da’eef: Related by Ibn Maajah (no.99). It was declared to be weak by Shaykh al-Albaanee in Takhreejul-Mishkaat (no.6054), because the chain of narrators contains Sa’eed ibn Marlamah, who is not a strong narrator.
9. Related by Muslim (7/102).
10. Kitaabur-Rooh.

Honouring the Parents is Preceeding al-Jihad in the way of Allaah – Shaykh Nazzam Sakkîjâ

Honouring the Parents is Preceeding al-Jihad in the way of Allaah
by Shaykh Nazzam Sakkîjâ
Translated by Farhat Abbas Abu Abdullaah al-Mirpuree


1. On the authority of Abdullaah bin Masood may Allaah be pleased with him, who said :

I asked the Messenger of Allaah (sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) Which action is loved to Allaah ? he said : “Prayer on its time,” so I said : What next ? he said : “honouring parents,” so I said : what next ? He said : “al-Jihad in the way of Allaah[1].”

Footnotes

1. This is in the case of Jihad which is not fard ‘ayn


Putting off the Jihad for honouring the parents and accompanying them, because Paradise is under the feet of the mother

1. On the authority of Abdullaah bin ‘Umarooh bin al-Aaas may Allaah be pleased with him who said, a man came to meet the Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) and said :

I want to go with you on the migration and the Jihad, because I want reward from Allaah Azza wa Jal, so he said : Are one of your parents alive? yes, both of them, so he said : You want reward from Allaah Azza wa jal? he said : yes, so he said : So go back to your parents and the goodness is in keeping them company.

2. In another narration on the authority of Abdullaah bin ‘Umarooh bin al-Aaas may Allaah be pleased with them, who said : a man came to the Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) and asked to go on the Jihad, so he said :

Are your parents alive ? he said : yes. He said : With them is the Jihad. [2]

3. On the authority of Abdullaah bin ‘Umarooh bn al-Aaas may Allaah be pleased with them who said that a man came to the Messenger of Allaah (sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) and said,

I have come to go with you on the migration, and I left my father crying, so he said, go back to them, and make them laugh, like you make them cry.

4. On the authority of Abee Huraira may Allaah be pleased with him, who said that a man came to the Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) and said I want to go on the Jihad, so he said,

Are your parents alive ? he said : Yes so he said : With them is he Jihad.

5. On the Authority of Talha bin Muwayeeyah as-Salmee may Allaah be pleased with him, who said that the Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) came so I said O Messenger of Allaah I desire to go on Jihad in the way of Allaah ? he said :

Is your mother alive ? he answered yes. The Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) said : Under the feet of the parents there is Paradise.

6. On the authority of Muwayeeyah bin Jahmaa that Jahmaa came to the Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) and said, O Messenger of Allaah I desire to participate along side you in a battle ? he said :

Do you have a mother ? he said : Yes, so he said : Serve them, Indeed the Pardise is with their feet.

7. Also on the authority of Muwayeeyah bin Jahmaa with the words : I came to the Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) wanting to participate in the jihad, so the Prophet (sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) said :

Do you have parents ? so I said yes, so he said : so serve them, indeed the Paradise is under their feet.

8. Abee Saeed may Allaah be pleased with him who said that a man came to the Messenger of Allaah (sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) doing Hijra from Yemen, so he said :

Do you have one of your parents in Yemen ? he said : My father, he said : Did you listen to him ? he said no, he said return to him and listen to him, indeed listening to him is Jihad, and honouring them.

Footnotes

1. This is in the case of Jihad which is not fard ‘ayn

Q&A Concerning The Ideological Attack : Shaykh bin Baz

Shaykh bin Baz , Majmoo’ Fataawaa wa Maqaalaat Mutanawwi’ah (3/438-446)
Al-Istiqaamah Magazine , Issue No.8 – Shawwal 1418H / February 1998

[Q1]: What, in your opinion, is the definition of al-ghazwa al-fikree (the ideological attack)?

[A1]: Ideological warfare is a modern term which refers to a set of efforts in which a nation engages in order to conquer or influence another nation, so that [the attacked nation] takes a particular course of direction.

It is far more serious than military warfare, since it aims at secrecy, seeking to achieve subtle objectives initially; so that the attacked nation does not perceive it, nor prepare to halt it, nor stand in its way – thereby falling victim to [such an attack]. The eventual result of this onslaught is that this nation becomes sick in mind and sense; loving what the enemy wants it to love and hating what they want it to hate. It is a chronic disease which attacks and destroys nations, doing away with its personality, removing such meanings as foundations and strength. The nation which is struck by this [ideological attack] does not even feel what has hit it, or what it even is! That is why curing it becomes somewhat difficult, and making [the attacked nation] understand the ways of righteousness becomes a struggle.

This war takes place by means of school curriculums, general education, media, small and large size publications, and other such channels [that influence the thoughts of its people]. Through this the enemy hopes to deviate the nation from its beliefs; becoming attached to what the enemy throws at it. We ask Allaah for safety and protection from this.

[Q2]: Are the Arabs generally subject to this type of warfare, in particular the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia?

[A2]: Yes, the Muslims in general, including the Arabs, the Kingdom, and other than them, are all subject to a great ideological warfare from the nations of kufr (unbelief); from both the east and the west. The severest and most serious of these [ideological] onslaughts is:- [1] The war of the christian crusaders. [2] The zionist war. [3] The communist and atheistic war.

[THE CHRISTIAN CRUSADERS] The war of the christian crusaders is today at its most intense. Since Salaahud-Deen al-Ayyoobee achieved victory over the christians crusading in the Muslim lands with their strength and weapons, the christians realised that even though they had achieved [some] victories, these victories

were temporary ones that did not last. That is why they started thinking about the most destructive alternatives. After numerous case studies and assemblies they arrived at [something] that was far more dangerous and destructive than military warfare; which was that the christian nations, both individually and collectively, should launch an ideological attack on those Muslims who were just beginning to grow and develop. This is because conquering the hearts and thoughts [of people] is far more permanent than conquering their lands! The Muslim whose mind has not been corrupted cannot bear to see the unbelievers wielding authority, and ordering and prohibiting in his own country. Therefore such a Muslim strives his utmost to expel and distance them – even if he has to sacrifice his own life, or or his most cherished possession, for this cause. And this is what happened after the major conquest of the crusaders.

As for the Muslim who is exposed to the [effects] of this filthy war, he becomes ill in thought and desensitised to this disease. He does not see any danger with the presence of christians in the lands of the Muslims. Indeed, he may even think that their presence is a source of goodness which aids and advances civilisation. So the christians have sufficed themselves with this ideological warfare, as opposed to the military one, because it is more effective and more permanent. What need do they have of deploying troops or spending huge sums of money, when there exists amongst the children of the Muslims those who can actually fulfill their wishes – intentionally or unintentionally, with a price or without one! This is why they do not resort to openly fighting the Muslims with weapons and arms, except in rare cases when necessity dictates this. They resort to this in situations where speed is sought; such as what happened in Uganda and Pakistan; or when there is a need to stabilise the advancement, or establish centres, or to establish bases which engage in destructive ideological warfare; such as what happened in Egypt, Syria, Iraaq, and other countries, before their expulsion.

[THE ZIONIST JEWS] The zionist war is just the same. The jews strive their utmost to corrupt the beliefs, morals and manners of the Muslims. The jews scheme and crave after possessing the Muslim lands, as well as the lands of others. They have fulfilled some of their plans and continue striving hard to implement the rest of them. Even though they they do engage the Muslims in warfare involving strength and arms and have occupied some of their lands, they also fight them through spreading

and aiding the spread of] destructive thoughts, beliefs and ideologies; such as Freemasonry, Qadiaanisim, Bahaaism, Teejaanism, and others – seeking the support of the christians, and others, in order to fulfill their objects.

[THE COMMUNISTS AND ATHEISTS] As for the communist/atheist war, then presently it is spreading like wildfire across the Muslim lands.2 This happens as a consequence of their being an emptiness [with regards beliefs], weak eemaan (certainty of faith) in most people, wide spread ignorance, and the lack of a correct and healthy [Islaamic] cultivation and development. The communist parties from Russia and China, as well as others, have managed to ensnare [into this false ideology] every spiteful, malicious person; driven by those weak in faith, or having no faith at all! They selected these types of people as being their puppets and plants in that country; spreading through [such puppets] their filthy atheistic and communistic ideologies. They lured them with promises of high positions of power and status. Through them they tore apart the Muslim Ummah and they were made [to act as] the troops of Shaytaan. They were aided in this by the christians and the jews, who sometimes assisted in their preparation, whilst at other times they aided and supported them. Thus, even though they do have differences between them, yet they become a single hand against the Muslims. They view the Muslims as their worst enemy, that is why we see them co-operating with each other, as allies, against the Muslims. And Allaah’s aid is sought, and He suffices us and is the best of guardians.

[Q3]: What are the means which the west uses in order to spread their ideas and thoughts?

[A3]: The means that the west employs in order to spread their thoughts and ideas are many, from them:-

Firstly: The attempt to conquer the minds of the Muslim children. They do this by infusing in them western values and concepts so that they then believe that the best way to adopt in any matter is that of the west – whether it is with regards to what religion or sect they believe, or with regards to the languages that they speak, or the manners, customs and values with which they clothe themselves.

Secondly: Custody of a large group of the children of the Muslims in every country, concern for them and bringing them up, so that when they absorb western thoughts, they return to their countries with a halo of praise and compliment, until they acquire position and authority in their countries by which they circulate western ideologies and establish learning centres conforming to western curricula or are directly influenced by them.

Thirdly: Their active drive towards promoting the learning of western languages in the Muslim lands, making them compete with the Muslims’ languages, especially the Arabic language, which is language of the Qur’aan – by which this Book was sent and by which the Muslims worship their Lord;in their Salaah (Prayer), their rites of Hajj (Pilgrimage), their forms of remembrances and glorifications, etc. From this is the encouragement of destructive propaganda that fights against [the usage and learning] of [pure and classical] Arabic Language and attempt to weaken the conformity to it in the Muslim lands. They do this by calling to using colloquialism, and by arranging numerous studies that intend to ‘develop’ grammar in order to corrupt it; as well as formalising folk literature and and matters of national heritage.

Fourthly: Development of western universities and missionary schools in Muslim countries and also initiating the role of kindergarten and playschools, hospitals and clinics which they make as dens and nests for their evil aims. They encourage the higher classes to study in them (western and missionary schools and universities) and after them help in acquire leadership posts and great position until they become an aid for their masters in following their plots in the Muslim lands.

Fifthly: The attempt to control education curricula in Muslim lands and drawing out their politics, either directly; as occurred in some Muslim countries when the priest Dunlop undertook that task there, or by indirect methods. When the task was undertaken, most of the successful students who studied in Dunlop’s schools and graduated in them, arose as a destructive pickaxe in their country, or as one of the enemies most lethal weapons. [Such students] strive hard to influence the educational curriculum and steer it towards secularism – an ideology which does not centre around having eemaan (faith) in Allaah and His Messenger; but rather steers in the direction of atheism, or towards immorality and corruption.

Sixthly: The large number of individuals amongst the jews and christians who have undertaken the study of Islam, Arabic Language, compiling books, and taking positions of teaching in universities; until they created an ideological turmoil and confusion amongst the educated Muslims, which they hurl at those that they are teaching, or with which they fill their books – until some of those books became sources which writers and researchers refer to in matters of ideology or history. Many people who were responsible for creating some of these fitnahs (trials and turmoil) in the Muslim countries, were actually Muslims who graduated at the hands of the people. The praise and awe which surrounded such graduates helped them to achieve this, as well as achieve their post and positions; such as important posts in teaching and leadership. So they completed what their teachers had initiated [of corruption and destruction] and fulfilled what they couldn’t achieve, because they were of Muslim offspring and from the same skin, ascribing themselves to them and speaking their tongue – so we ask and seek Allaah’s help.

Seventhly: A large number of missionary workers calling to christianity have proceeded between the Muslims that they have performed their work on. [This missionary activity is done upon] well studied principles, and upon a large scale; employing hundreds of thousands of men and women. Huge financial budgets are put aside for this task, and [they are aided in such a way that] their task is made easier for them and obstacles are removed for them.

“They want to extinguish the Light (i.e, the Religion) of Allaah with their mouths, but Allaah will bring His Light to perfection and completion, even though the disbelievers hate it.” [Soorah as-Saff 61:8].

Just as the efforts of the missionaries are set up and aimed mostly at the common levels; then the efforts of the orientalist are directed to the educated – as I previously mentioned. The missionaries take on huge hardships in their work in the African Countries, and in the remote villages of the far extreme Muslim lands; in eastern Asia. After that, every so often, they hold conferences in order to review their accounts and their plans; then they analyse, adjust and implement. They met in Cairo in 1906, in Edinburgh in 1910, in Lucknow (India) in 1911, and in Jerusalem in 1935, and they continue to hold such assemblies, seminars and conferences – so glory be to the One in Whose Hand is the sole sovereignty of the heavens and the earth, and to Him return all affairs.

Eighthly: Spreading corruption in the Muslim societies; belittling the [status of women] with regards to their role in life, making her transgress the limits set by Allaah for her, creating in her a satisfaction in abstaining from the [correct] Path. They do this by spreading propaganda amongst the Muslims in various ways and manners, so that women freely mix with men, and so that women work in the places of men. By this, they aim to corrupt the Muslim society, and to put an end to the chastity and purity which is found therein. Additionally, by bringing up imaginary issues and false propaganda – [claiming] that Islaam oppresses women, and that Muslim women have very little rights – they want to take her out of her home, and put her wherever they may want; even though the limits that Allaah has set [in the Qur’aan] are clear; as are His commands [concerning these matters], and as is the Sunnah (Guidance) of His Messenger sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam. Allaah – the Most High – said:

“O Prophet! Tell your wives and your daughters and the Believing women to draw their jilbaabs (cloaks) over their entire body. That will be better, that they should be known (as free and respectable women), so as not to be harassed, And Allaah is Ever-Forgiving, Most-Merciful.” [Soorah al-Ahzaab 33:59].

And – the Most High – says:

“And let the Believing women draw their khimaars (head-scarves) over their faces, necks and chests, and not to display their beauty, except to their husbands, or their fathers, or their husband’s fathers, or their sons, or their husband’s sons …” [Soorah an-Noor 24:31].

And He says:

“And when you ask them for something, ask them from behind a screen; that is purer for your hearts and their hearts.” [Soorah al-Ahzaab 33:53].

“And stay in your houses, and do not display yourselves like that of the times of jaahiliyyah (pre-lslaamic ignorance).” [Soorah al-Ahzaab 33:33].

The Prophet sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam said:
“Beware of entering into the company of women.” A man from the Ansaar said: O Messenger of Allaah, what about the husband’s brothers and relatives! He replied: “The husband’s brothers and relatives are death!”3

He sallallaahu ‘alayhi wa sallam also said:
“A man must not be alone in the company of a women, for indeed the third of them is shaytaan.”4

Ninthly: The Building of churches and temples in the Muslim lands and spending great amounts of wealth on them; beautifying them, making them very conspicuous and noticeable, and building them in the largest and best of places.

Tenthly: Radio stations set up solely for the purpose of calling to christianity and communism, spreading their [false] objectives. They intend to misguide, through such false ideas, the children of the innocent and naive Muslims – who neither understand, nor did they receive a sufficient Islaamic education. This is the case, in particular, in Africa where the Bible is published and distributed in plenty of hotels, etc. [They also] send missionary publications and false preaching to many of the Muslim children.

These are some of the means utilised by the enemies of Islaam today – from east and the west – in waging war against the Muslim’s thought, [intending by this ideological attack] to put an end to correct righteous thought, so that they are replaced by [false and] foreign ideas; whether eastern or western. And – O noble reader – as you can see, these means involve tremendous efforts, enormous amounts of money and a multitude of soldiers. All of this is done in order to take the Muslims away from Islaam, even if they do not actually embrace christianity, judaism or marxism. Since their primary goal in doing this is to take the Muslims away from Islaam, so that when this stage is achieved, then whatever [misguidance] follows becomes far easier to implement.

However, despite all this we say: that Allaah will frustrate them in their hopes, and will nullify their plans – but only if the Muslims are sincere in their fight against them, cautious and alert to their plans, and obedient and upright upon their Religion; as Allaah said:

“But if you remain patient and become pious and obedient to Allaah, their plots will not harm you in the least. Indeed, Allah encompasses all that they do.” [Soorah Aal-lmraan 3:120].

Since they are spreaders of corruption, Allaah Will not give total facilitation to their actions. Rather Allaah – the Most High- said:

“They plot and plan, and Allaah plans, and indeed Allaah is the best of planners.” [Soorah al-Anfaal 8:30].

“Indeed they are planning a plan, but I am planning a plan, but give a respite to the disbelievers; deal gently with them for a while.” [Soorah at-Taariq 86:15-17].

“O you who Believe! If you help Allaah [by acting upon that which He has commanded you to do], He will help you against your enemies, and make your foothold firm.” [Soorah Muhammad 47:7].

“And indeed Allaah will help those who help His Cause. Truly, Allaah is Most-Powerful, Most-Mighty. Those who, if We give them power and authority in the land, establish the Salaah (Prayer), give the Zakaah, command the good and forbid the evil. And with Allaah rests the end of all affairs.” [Soorah al-Hajj 22:40-41].

And there are many verses carrying this same meaning.

Thus, without a doubt, the matter requires the Muslims to have some common sense and some contemplation, some study about the course of action that should be taken, about the most suitable stance they should take, and that they should be heedful and have some awareness which will make them capable of understanding the schemes of their enemies, and active upon rendering them futile and false. This shall not be accomplished for them except by adhering to Allaah, adherence to His guidance, returning to Him, repenting to Him and seeking His aid. Additionally, by bearing in mind His guidance in everything, especially with regard to the relation of the believers with the unbelievers, and by understanding Soorah “Say, O Disbelievers” and what Allaah the Most High – mentions in His statement:

“Never will the jews and the christians be pleased with you until you follow their religion and way of life.” [Soorah al-Baqarah 2:120].

Also [what He mentions in] His statement:

“And they will not stop fighting you, until they turn you back from your Religion; if they are able.” [Soorah al- Baqarah 2:217]

I ask Allaah – the Most High – that He grants right guidance to this Ummah, with regards to their affairs, and that He grants protection to it from the plots of its enemies, and that He grants it firmness and obedience, both in speech and action – so that there can be for them might, strength and honour; as Allaah desires for them. Indeed He is the only One Who has the power to do so. And may Allaah extol, and send the blessings of peace upon our Prophet Muhammad, and upon his Family, his Companions, and followers.


1. Majmoo’ Fataawaa wa Maqaalaat Mutanawwi’ah (3/438-446).
2. This certainly was the care at the time this lecture was given fourteen years ago, in 1404H.
3. Related by al-Bukhaaree (9/289) and Muslim (no.2172), from ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Aamir radiallaahu ‘anhu.
4. Saheeh: Related by at-Tirmidhee (no.1181), from Jaabir ibn Samarah radiallaahu ‘anhu. It was authenticated by al-Albaanee in as-Saheehah (no.430).

 

“Indeed Allâh will help those who help Him…” : Imâm ash-Shanqîtî

Imâm ash-Shanqîtî – [Adwaa ‘ul-Bayaan (5/703-704) ]
Al-Istiqaamah Magazine, Issue No.4 – Jumâdal-Awwal 1417H / November 1996
Al-Istiqaamah Magazine, Issue No.6 – Dhul-Qa’dah 1417H / March 1997

“Indeed Allaah will help those who help Him. Indeed Allaah is Exalted in Might, All-Powerful.” [Soorah Hajj 22:40]

Imaam ash-Shanqeetee (d.1393H) – rahimahullaah – said:

“Allaah – the Mighty and Majestic – explains in this noble Aayah that He has sworn to help and give victory to those who help Him. It is known that the help and victory of Allaah comes by following what He has prescribed, obeying His commend, avoiding His prohibitions, by helping His Messengers and their followers, aiding His Religion and fighting against His enemies and overpowering them – until the word of Allaah is made uppermost, whilst the word of His enemies is debased and mode low. Then Allaah – the Most High, the Most Magnificent – explains the charecteristics of those whom He has promised would receive His help and victory, distinguishing them from others. So He said – explaining those to whom He swore He would aid and give victory to – because He is the one to aid and give victory:

“Those who, if We establish them in the earth, establish the prayer, give the Zakaat, enjoin the good and forbid the evil.” [Soorah Hajj 22:41].

And that which this noble aayah indicates is that whosoever aids Allaah, then Allaah will aid Him. This is clearly explained in other than this place, such as His – the Most High’s – sayings.

“O you who Believe. If you help Allaah, Allaah will help you; and establish your feet firmly. But those who disbelieve, for them is destruction and Allaah will make their deeds vain.” [Soorah Muhammad 47:7].

“Indeed, Our Word has gone forth of old for our slaves, the Messengers, that they will certainly be victorious; and that Our forces will certainly be triumphant.” [Soorah as-Saafaat 37:171-173].

“Allaah has Decreed: It is My Messenger and I who will prevail.” [Soorah Mujaadalah 58:21].

“Allaah has promised to those amongst you who believe and do righteous actions that He will grant you the khilaafah in the land.” [Soorah an-Noor 24:55].

And in His – the Most High ‘s – saying:

“Those who, if We establish them in the earth, establish the prayer, give the Zakaat, enjoin the good and forbid the evil.” [Soorah Hajj 22:41].

In it is a proof that there is no promise from Allaah of His help, except by establishing the Prayer, paying the Zakaah, enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil. So it is these whom Allaah will establish upon the earth and will strengthen His Word through them. However, those who do not establish the salaah, nor pay the Zakaah, nor enjoin the good nor forbid the evil, then there is no promise for them from Allaah that He will aid and grant them victory. They are not from His party, nor are they his friends -those who have the promise of His help and victory. Rather, they are the party of Shaytaan and his friends. So if they were to expect the help of Allaah and the fulfillment of His promise upon them, then their example is like that of a hired worker who refuses to do the labour that he was hired for, yet he expects to be rewarded. So whosoever is like this, then he has no intellect!”1

So the help that we so desperately await, and the victory that we so strongly desire will only come about by: “The Muslims returning and repenting to their Lord, correcting their ‘aqeedoh (beliefs) and cultivating themselves and their families upon the pure and correct Islaam; putting into effect Allaah – the Most High’s – saying:

“Never will Allaah change the condition of a people, until they change themselves.” [Soorah ar-Ra’d 13:11].”2

1. Adwaa’ ul-Bayaan (5/703-704) of ‘Allaamah ash-Shanqeetee.
2. Al-‘Aqeedatut-Tahaawiyyah Sharh wat-Ta’leeq (p.47) of Shaykh al-Albaanee.